elect_a who_o before_o be_v not_o belove_v be_v now_o belove_v hos._n 2._o 23._o tim._n what_o may_v we_o note_v from_o hence_o silas_n the_o easiness_n of_o create_v and_o regenerate_v which_o with_o god_n be_v no_o hard_a for_o we_o then_o to_o call_v a_o man_n to_o we_o or_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n we_o see_v also_o what_o a_o effectual_a call_n be_v a_o powerful_a work_v cause_v person_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o of_o enemy_n and_o sinner_n son_n of_o god_n and_o righteous_a dial_n xi_o verse_n 18._o which_o abraham_n above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n to_o extol_v and_o praise_v abraham_n faith_n by_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o give_v place_n to_o sense_n nature_n or_o human_a reason_n for_o he_o believe_v above_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n second_o that_o it_o do_v embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v and_o three_o that_o he_o make_v the_o divine_a promise_n the_o support_n and_o prop_n of_o his_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o be_v speak_v tim._n what_o be_v mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v under_o hope_n above_o hope_n sil._n that_o he_o believe_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n &_o above_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n for_o when_o thing_n be_v dosperate_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o yet_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n he_o have_v hope_n he_o conceive_v invincible_a faith_n in_o his_o heart_n join_v with_o a_o infallible_a hope_n even_o against_o hope_n of_o flesh_n nature_n and_o all_o man_n reason_n tim._n do_v you_o not_o by_o hope_n understand_v thing_n hope_v for_o sil._n it_o be_v true_a &_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o may_v by_o man_n have_v be_v hope_v for_o he_o wait_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o god_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o overcome_v by_o his_o faith_n all_o difficulty_n absurdity_n &_o impossibility_n which_o natural_a reason_n may_v object_v and_o oppose_v to_o he_o tim._n what_o be_v our_o instruction_n from_o hence_o sil._n this_o that_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o expect_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n will_v never_o look_v for_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o abraham_n who_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v look_v to_o be_v a_o father_n yet_o his_o faith_n believe_v it_o see_v god_n promise_v it_o also_o david_n against_o all_o human_a reason_n and_o hope_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n also_o when_o moses_n believe_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o on_o dry_a land_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n and_o of_o many_o other_o tim._n be_v it_o not_o dangerous_a in_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o take_v counsel_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o with_o human_a reason_n silas_n it_o be_v so_o as_o appear_z in_o the_o example_n of_o sara_n of_o zachary_n and_o moses_n all_o which_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n instead_o of_o believe_v also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v receive_v hurt_v by_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n more_o than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o which_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n also_o a_o prince_n which_o be_v servant_n to_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 7._o last_o zedekiah_n k._n of_o judah_n jer._n 39_o 7._o therefore_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o we_o must_v renounce_v that_o which_o our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n reason_n can_v object_v seem_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a and_o unpossible_a which_o god_n promise_v yet_o it_o must_v absolute_o be_v believe_v tim._n what_o be_v further_o commend_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n silas_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o hope_n even_o when_o thing_n seem_v desperate_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math_n 27._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o saint_n paul_n act_n 27._o &_o job_n &_o jeremy_n for_o faith_n do_v bear_v itself_o bold_a upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o faith_n do_v believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n according_a as_o be_v write_v faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10_o 17._o but_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v that_o whereabout_o faith_n be_v proper_o occupy_v and_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n tim._n yet_o the_o promise_n that_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v be_v of_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n even_o of_o a_o large_a posterity_n silas_n it_o be_v so_o but_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o help_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o for_o he_o that_o can_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o small_a thing_n can_v also_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o truth_n in_o great_a thing_n again_o all_o earthly_a pronuse_n be_v fulfil_v for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n again_o all_o earthly_a promise_n proceed_v from_o mercy_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o us._n dial_n xi_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o he_o not_o weak_a in_o faith_n consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n her_o womb_n he_o doubt_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o end_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n to_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n by_o these_o few_o reason_n first_o by_o set_v down_o the_o hindrance_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o the_o deadness_n of_o abraham_n body_n and_o of_o sarah_n her_o womb_n second_o by_o oppose_v to_o it_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v unbelief_n three_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o full_a assurance_n last_o by_o the_o end_n of_o his_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o give_v of_o god_n the_o glory_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n silas_n sometime_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v rom._n 14_o 1._o then_o to_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v weak_a be_v to_o be_v very_o expert_a and_o skilful_a but_o faith_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o not_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v strong_o believe_v god_n this_o speech_n be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n when_o one_o mean_v more_o than_o he_o express_v as_o psal._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 17._o not_o to_o despise_v be_v put_v for_o to_o hold_v in_o great_a account_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o hindrance_n which_o may_v have_v trouble_v and_o hurt_v abraham_n faith_n sil._n the_o deadness_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o of_o sarahs_n womb_n which_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o be_v he_o think_v not_o these_o thing_n so_o able_a to_o hinder_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o god_n power_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o thing_n promise_v neither_o do_v he_o reason_n by_o unbelief_n against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n say_v he_o mock_v i_o or_o it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o instruction_n from_o hence_o sil._n thisê_n a_o strong_a faith_n yield_v not_o to_o such_o let_n which_o discourage_n or_o daunt_v it_o but_o break_v through_o and_o overcom_v they_o all_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o impediment_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o to_o yield_v tim._n what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n sil._n unbelief_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v either_o a_o mere_a privation_n of_o faith_n when_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o as_o in_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o wicked_a man_n or_o a_o defect_n in_o believe_v whereby_o one_o believe_v a_o thing_n faint_o through_o infirmity_n of_o
it_o serve_v for_o our_o humble_v to_o consider_v our_o imbecility_n &_o natural_a ignorance_n whereby_o we_o hang_v doubtful_a and_o stagger_v of_o seeblenesse_n and_o stick_v by_o ignorance_n second_o it_o show_v that_o none_o be_v perfect_a see_v we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o to_o ask_v in_o prayer_n three_o it_o confute_v the_o pelagian_n which_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o natural_a strength_n &_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o feeble_a as_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v profitable_a much_o less_o be_v able_a to_o persorme_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o power_n in_o us._n last_o it_o teach_v what_o need_n we_o have_v of_o consideration_n and_o help_n to_o pray_v great_a than_o most_o yea_o then_o good_a man_n common_o think_v of_o tim._n come_v now_o unto_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n silas_n by_o stir_v up_o request_n in_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n appear_v by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v write_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n cry_v by_o make_v we_o cry_v thus_o understand_v that_o in_o gal._n 4_o 6._o tim._n what_o gather_v you_o from_o these_o word_n silas_n thus_o much_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o spirit_n cry_v and_o make_v request_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o make_v we_o to_o cry_v and_o to_o make_v request_n and_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o attribute_v unto_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o godly_a do_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v by_o teach_v other_o and_o illuminate_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v know_v as_o augustine_n observe_v out_o of_o those_o word_n in_o gen._n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v i_o and_o in_o the_o galatian_n 4_o 9_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n that_o be_v teach_v that_o you_o may_v know_v so_o deut._n 8_o 2._o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v the_o hebrew_n that_o placet_fw-la he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v make_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o so_o here_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n that_o be_v move_v we_o to_o request_v tim._n i_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v request_n for_o we_o rom._n 8_o 34._o how_o then_o do_v the_o spirit_n make_v request_n silas_n christ_n make_v request_n as_o mediator_n the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o as_o author_n and_o inspirer_n of_o request_n and_o desire_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o silas_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a come_v from_o god_n spirit_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a herein_o to_o which_o may_v be_v join_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v either_o confess_v he_o or_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o faithful_a confidence_n and_o reverence_n but_o by_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o worker_n and_o kindler_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o godly_a silas_n first_o that_o no_o turk_n nor_o jew_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o heretic_n can_v pray_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n second_o that_o no_o wicked_a man_n nor_o hypocrite_n can_v pray_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n three_o that_o in_o our_o best_a prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v see_v they_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v our_o prompter_n moderator_n and_o schoolmaster_n four_o that_o in_o beginning_n of_o prayer_n we_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n tim._n what_o be_v signify_v by_o sigh_n unexpressable_a or_o which_o can_v be_v express_v silas_n this_o be_v mean_v either_o intensive_o for_o such_o sigh_n as_o aeterna_fw-la be_v most_o fervent_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o utter_v they_o for_o their_o greatness_n and_o exceed_a vehemency_n or_o proper_o for_o such_o sigh_n as_o we_o can_v utter_v by_o any_o speech_n because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o feebleness_n the_o godly_a in_o who_o they_o potest_fw-la be_v know_v not_o of_o they_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o strength_n of_o temptation_n they_o be_v not_o aware_a nor_o do_v know_v that_o they_o do_v pray_v much_o less_o speak_v any_o thing_n express_o in_o prayer_n yet_o they_o be_v groan_n and_o sigh_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o though_o the_o believer_n feel_v they_o not_o yet_o god_n see_v and_o hear_v they_o for_o they_o make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o his_o ear_n as_o in_o exod._n 14_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o fit_a sense_n therefore_o the_o better_a because_o it_o suit_v with_o scope_n and_o matter_n the_o phrase_n also_o will_v bear_v it_o tim._n what_o instruction_n arise_v from_o these_o word_n silas_n that_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n albeit_o never_o a_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v prayer_n even_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v in_o a_o true_o humble_v heart_n be_v accept_v for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o god_n who_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o work_n so_o the_o desire_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v prayer_n in_o his_o sight_n god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 145_o 19_o see_v master_n perkins_n graine_n of_o mustard_n seed_n at_o large_a of_o this_o point_n tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n silas_n it_o afford_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n for_o that_o god_n spirit_n work_v wonderful_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o list_v they_o to_o godward_o even_o above_o that_o that_o themselves_o can_v perceive_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v in_o word_n second_o it_o serve_v for_o to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a against_o a_o temptation_n that_o they_o can_v pray_v whereas_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o sigh_v it_o be_v a_o prayer_n before_o god_n a_o desire_n be_v a_o prayer_n a_o continual_a desire_n be_v a_o continual_a prayer_n three_o it_o repove_v hypocrite_n who_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v pray_v well_o when_o they_o speak_v many_o word_n and_o yet_o have_v their_o heart_n within_o void_a of_o secret_a sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o do_v accompany_v true_a prayer_n dial_n xxiiii_o verse_n 27._o but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o silas_n to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a roman_n and_o all_o other_o believer_n in_o great_a affliction_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o comfort_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o their_o prayer_n how_o feeble_a soever_o which_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n be_v know_v and_o grant_v of_o god_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o three_o reason_n first_o from_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o god_n second_o because_o their_o prayer_n be_v frame_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n three_o because_o they_o which_o pray_v be_v saint_n and_o dear_a to_o god_n tim._n let_v we_o examine_v these_o three_o reason_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o search_v see_v he_o need_v no_o inquisition_n but_o know_v all_o thing_n without_o search_n silas_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a whereby_o he_o know_v most_o perfect_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o hide_a 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o manner_n and_o do_n of_o man_n and_o apply_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o man_n desire_v perfect_o to_o know_v that_o they_o search_v for_o and_o by_o search_n they_o come_v to_o the_o exact_a understanding_n of_o thing_n tim._n what_o be_v signify_v here_o by_o heart_n sil._n the_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o even_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n purpose_n and_o motion_n all_o which_o god_n do_v most_o perfect_o behold_v and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o agree_v to_o none_o save_v to_o god_n alone_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o tim._n yet_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o silas_n first_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o nothing_o without_o a_o
the_o occasion_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o three_o place_n here_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o such_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n as_o have_v receive_v a_o soft_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o their_o election_n by_o grace_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o tender_a as_o every_o word_n of_o god_n can_v pierce_v and_o prick_v it_o and_o take_v place_n for_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o sound_a obedience_n of_o his_o will_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 13._o acts2_n 37._o dial_n vii_o verse_n 8._o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v &_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v to_o this_o day_n tim._n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n perform_v here_o or_o how_o do_v he_o go_v forward_o silas_n he_o now_o set_v upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o then_o live_v be_v repel_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n this_o part_n be_v so_o knit_v to_o the_o former_a as_o it_o contain_v the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 7._o ver_fw-la touch_v the_o harden_v of_o reprobate_a jew_n the_o proof_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n god_n so_o appoint_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o their_o hardness_n therefore_o i_o have_v true_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v the_o thing_n to_o wit_n their_o hardness_n as_o to_o show_v whence_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n as_o a_o most_o righteous_a judge_n god_n have_v give_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n two_o first_o a_o preface_n of_o paul_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v second_o the_o text_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 6._o 9_o and_o partly_o out_o of_o isaiah_n 29_o 10._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v retain_v though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o precise_o the_o same_o in_o paul_n as_o in_o isaiah_n where_o it_o be_v god_n have_v cover_v they_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n chap._n 29_o 10._o and_o isaiah_n 6._o 9_o go_v and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o preface_n silas_n one_o thing_n general_o and_o two_o thing_n particular_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n silas_n that_o god_n write_v word_n be_v the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n doctrine_n and_o direction_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o man_n salvation_n as_o appear_v deut._n 12_o 32._o 2._o timo._n 3_o 16._o john_n 20_o 31._o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a say_v a_o father_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n resaon_n be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o nature_n like_o unto_o god_n himself_o pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n his_o word_n can_v afford_v other_o then_o absolute_a direction_n tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n it_o overthrow_v unwritten_a verity_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o idle_a and_o unneedfull_a second_o it_o warn_v all_o christian_n to_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o this_o word_n in_o will_n conscience_n affection_n word_n manner_n and_o conversation_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o two_o particular_a instruction_n from_o this_o place_n silas_n a_o twofold_a use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o that_o it_o alone_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v all_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n paul_n and_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o word_n use_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o reason_n doctrine_n therefore_o this_o probation_n alone_o be_v enough_o human_a testimony_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v though_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n because_o the_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o it_o hear_v and_o have_v the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o word_n be_v autopiston_n worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o itself_o and_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n the_o witness_n of_o worthy_a man_n serve_v to_o bewray_v their_o consent_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n therefore_o we_o allege_v they_o when_o need_n be_v and_o cause_n require_v spare_o place_v they_o as_o servant_n after_o their_o lord_n to_o test_n not_o to_o judge_v this_o warn_v we_o to_o receive_v no_o doctrine_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v probation_n from_o scripture_n quod_fw-la legimus_fw-la id_fw-la credimus_fw-la say_v hierome_n we_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o we_o read_v we_o be_v forbid_v by_o paul_n to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o second_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o serve_v we_o not_o only_o to_o prove_v but_o to_o declare_v and_o interpret_v doctrine_n even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n show_v itself_o and_o other_o aug._n thing_n so_o do_v holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o most_o certain_a mean_v of_o interpretation_n one_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a be_v make_v more_o easy_a by_o some_o place_n which_o be_v plain_a as_o for_o the_o learned_a father_n whatsoever_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v attribute_v to_o their_o uniform_a consent_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o subordinate_a and_o aug._n secondary_a mean_n of_o exposition_n and_o not_o that_o neither_o further_o than_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o truth_n and_o prove_v their_o interpretation_n by_o the_o word_n again_o how_o often_o be_v the_o father_n find_v to_o jar_n among_o themselves_o further_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v god_n mind_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o word_n for_o according_a to_o it_o a_o exposition_n be_v lawful_a without_o danger_n or_o biasphemy_n as_o here_o hardness_n be_v interpret_v by_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o eye_n which_o see_v not_o and_o ear_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o heart_n which_o understand_v not_o our_o sense_n and_o enarration_n say_v irenaeus_n without_o witness_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o credit_n tim._n what_o thing_n be_v we_o now_o to_o note_v out_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o text_n namely_o the_o place_n or_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n silas_n three_o thing_n first_o the_o description_n of_o hardness_n second_o that_o hardness_n be_v a_o great_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n three_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n or_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o punishment_n of_o hardness_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o description_n of_o hardness_n or_o harden_v silas_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thickness_n of_o skin_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n or_o foot_n but_o a_o spiritual_a slumber_n possess_v and_o rule_v and_o hold_v fast_o lock_v up_o the_o eye_n the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n lest_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o perceive_v and_o be_v save_v tim._n what_o be_v signify_v by_o slumber_n silas_n it_o signify_v proper_o a_o dead_a and_o deep_a sleep_n interpret_v call_v lethargy_n which_o so_o bind_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n as_o they_o can_v be_v awake_v with_o prick_v and_o much_o pinch_n such_o a_o sleep_n as_o adam_n be_v cast_v into_o gen._n 2._o but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o do_v imply_v spiritual_a sencelesnesse_n or_o drowsiness_n and_o blockishness_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v call_v in_o isaiah_n 51_o 23._o a_o cup_n of_o fury_n and_o madness_n by_o a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o such_o as_o be_v make_v drink_v behave_v themselves_o like_o mad_a and_o frantic_a man_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o slumber_n it_o take_v from_o man_n all_o sense_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v they_o even_o as_o furious_a beast_n and_o drunken_a man_n which_o feel_v and_o fear_v nothing_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o extreme_a danger_n whereas_o some_o translate_v that_o compunction_n or_o prick_a which_o be_v here_o english_v slumber_n indeed_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v so_o as_o act_n 2._o 37._o then_o it_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n for_o they_o which_o be_v overtake_v with_o hardness_n and_o the_o dead_a sleep_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v both_o prick_v with_o grief_n and_o even_o vex_v at_o the_o hart_n with_o anger_n at_o the_o word_n rebuke_v and_o threaten_v they_o act_v 7_o
so_o shut_v up_o the_o chapter_n with_o glorify_v god_n for_o they_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o present_a text_n silas_n two_o first_o a_o exclamation_n in_o three_o verse_n and_o second_o a_o petition_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o thirty_o six_o verse_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o exclamation_n silas_n the_o apostle_n by_o his_o own_o example_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o most_o wise_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o dispose_v the_o end_n of_o they_o but_o especial_o touch_v the_o final_a estate_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a man_n forbid_v either_o curious_o to_o search_v they_o or_o wicked_o to_o murmur_v against_o they_o upon_o these_o three_o reason_n first_o for_o that_o they_o be_v unsearchable_a that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v search_v after_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v find_v verse_n 33._o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n and_o in_o verse_n 34._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chapter_n 40._o verse_n 13._o second_o because_o they_o be_v most_o just_a without_o any_o wrong_n do_v unto_o the_o creature_n verse_n 35._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n because_o god_n who_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v decree_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n tim._n what_o be_v signify_v by_o deepness_n silas_n the_o abstract_n be_v put_v for_o the_o contract_n deepness_n for_o deep_a as_o roman_n 11_o 6._o election_n for_o elect_n 2_o peter_n interpret_v 3_o 13._o righteousness_n for_o righteous_a person_n and_o by_o riches_n be_v understand_v the_o immense_a or_o unmeasurable_a abundance_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o roman_n 9_o 23._o riches_n of_o glory_n for_o his_o most_o plentiful_a glory_n ephesian_n 2_o 7._o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o his_o most_o abundant_a grace_n see_v roman_n 24._o this_o phrase_n be_v much_o like_a unto_o that_o in_o colossian_n 2_o 3._o all_o the_o treasure_n etc._n etc._n in_o both_o place_n there_o be_v a_o comparison_n from_o earthly_a riches_n and_o treasure_n which_o be_v so_o deep_o hide_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o can_v be_v come_v at_o and_o dig_v up_o even_o such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o man_n they_o be_v inaccessible_a far_o above_o and_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o capacity_n if_o paul_n such_o a_o worthy_a apostle_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v other_o to_o think_v it_o so_o tim._n what_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n silas_n these_o word_n be_v sometime_o put_v passive_o for_o that_o knowledge_n whereby_o god_n be_v know_v of_o man_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 8._o but_o they_o be_v here_o use_v actiuc_o for_o that_o whereby_o god_n do_v perfect_o behold_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v &_o most_o wise_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n ro_o most_o due_a end_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v col._n 2_o 2._o as_o attribute_n in_o god_n not_o as_o affect_v in_o us._n tim._n what_o doctrine_n have_v we_o to_o learue_v from_o hence_o silas_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o purpose_n towards_o doctrine_n man_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n or_o government_n of_o man_n and_o their_o final_a estate_n can_v thorough_o and_o perfectile_a of_o we_o be_v perceive_v and_o see_v into_o as_o why_o god_n will_v elect_v this_o man_n and_o not_o that_o man_n peter_n and_o not_o judas_n both_o be_v alike_o corrupt_a why_o for_o many_o year_n he_o will_v make_v the_o jew_n his_o people_n and_o not_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n by_o course_n and_o not_o both_o together_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o even_o paul_n himself_o find_v too_o high_a for_o he_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v first_o because_o reason_n cause_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a like_a to_o the_o wide_a and_o unbounded_a ocean_n like_o the_o treasure_n which_o be_v many_o thousand_o fathom_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v be_v fetch_v and_o draw_v out_o second_o our_o understanding_n be_v finite_a and_o limit_v look_v what_o a_o spoon_n be_v to_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o whole_a sea_n or_o a_o span_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o heaven_n or_o one_o fist_n to_o the_o gripe_a of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v man_n knowledge_n be_v compare_v with_o god_n knowledge_n god_n knowledge_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o not_o only_a first_o for_o the_o immensity_n and_o largeness_n of_o it_o know_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n but_o 2._o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o and_o three_o also_o for_o the_o manner_n need_v no_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n at_o all_o and_o four_a for_o the_o celerity_n of_o it_o in_o a_o moment_n know_v all_o five_o the_o certainty_n it_o can_v be_v deceive_v six_o the_o eternity_n seven_o the_o efficacy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o enlighten_v all_o three_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o god_n keep_v and_o reserve_v reason_n as_o secret_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o can_v be_v know_v of_o we_o no_o more_o than_o we_o know_v another_o thought_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o do_n especial_o of_o the_o act_n of_o prince_n who_o way_n be_v like_o a_o great_a deep_a say_v solomon_n which_o if_o we_o can_v always_o look_v into_o how_o much_o less_o into_o all_o god_n matter_n as_o our_o bodily_a eye_n howsoever_o quicksighted_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a direct_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o brightness_n so_o the_o perfect_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o many_o degree_n do_v exceed_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o man_n tim._n tell_v we_o what_o duty_n this_o doctrine_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o silas_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v most_o reverent_o to_o think_v use_v and_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v as_o be_v assure_v they_o proceed_v from_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n second_o it_o may_v move_v we_o to_o consider_v with_o humility_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o perceive_v how_o poor_a and_o simple_a it_o be_v till_o we_o put_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o god_n knowledge_n as_o peter_n the_o better_a see_v his_o own_o vileness_n when_o the_o majesty_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n appear_v at_o the_o draught_n of_o fish_n and_o abraham_n behold_v the_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o bring_v to_o perceive_v his_o own_o baseness_n that_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o as_o the_o most_o pierce_a and_o sight_a eye_n will_v prove_v dull_a if_o it_o be_v set_v against_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o best_a and_o great_a knowledge_n of_o any_o man_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v much_o when_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o other_o that_o be_v far_o more_o ignorant_a than_o he_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v find_v mecre_n ignorance_n and_o blindness_n even_o as_o darkness_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o as_o he_o feel_v knowledge_n to_o puff_n he_o up_o so_o beat_v it_o down_o with_o this_o thought_n o_o lord_n how_o little_a a_o portion_n of_o wisdom_n have_v i_o in_o regard_n of_o thou_o tim._n what_o do_v judgement_n and_o way_n signify_v silas_n some_o take_v they_o to_o signify_v one_o thing_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v mankind_n and_o the_o event_n of_o those_o counsel_n but_o the_o best_a be_v to_o distinguish_v they_o &_o to_o expound_v judgement_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v in_o the_o disposition_n &_o government_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o hebrew_n do_v use_v to_o take_v this_o word_n for_o god_n administration_n as_o psal._n 9_o 7._o and_o 67_o 4._o judge_n 7_o 26._o john_n 5_o 22._o by_o way_n be_v mean_v the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n touch_v all_o person_n and_o touch_v their_o eternal_a condition_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v this_o to_o that_o man_n and_o not_o to_o that_o and_o whereas_o his_o way_n be_v twofold_a either_o those_o by_o which_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v his_o precept_n and_o promise_n psal._n 112_o 1._o and_o 119_o 1._o for_o as_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o city_n so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o commandment_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n or_o those_o by_o which_o god_n come_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o decree_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n
the_o hand_n of_o church_n officer_n whereof_o paul_n entreat_v before_o chap._n 12._o verse_n 7_o 8._o here_o he_o speak_v of_o civil_a officer_n to_o who_o custom_n and_o tribute_n be_v pay_v and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o material_a sword_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v mctonymical_o the_o right_a &_o power_n of_o draw_v the_o sword_n for_o good_a subject_n against_o evil_a one_o and_o synecdochical_o armour_n and_o weapon_n of_o all_o kind_n together_o with_o all_o coactive_a and_o coercitive_a power_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o the_o suppression_n of_o all_o enemy_n thereof_o either_o domestical_a and_o intestine_a or_o foreign_a in_o the_o term_n of_o bear_v the_o sword_n he_o have_v respect_n without_o all_o question_n unto_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a ruler_n who_o as_o ensign_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o for_o the_o move_a terror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o rebellious_a one_o use_v to_o have_v scourge_n or_o rod_n axe_n and_o sword_n carry_v before_o they_o by_o sergeant_n and_o officer_n this_o sword_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o vain_a in_o two_o sense_n first_o he_o bear_v it_o not_o rash_o second_o or_o not_o without_o cause_n or_o end_n the_o former_a have_v relation_n to_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o catch_v or_o snatch_v to_o himself_o by_o violence_n nor_o come_v it_o to_o he_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o it_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o be_v wield_v and_o use_v not_o blind_o according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a lust_n but_o by_o reason_n and_o public_a law_n the_o latter_a sense_n aim_v at_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n which_o be_v three_o one_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o good_a second_o for_o suppression_n of_o evil_n three_o for_o execution_n of_o justice._n tim._n what_o doctrine_n from_o these_o word_n thus_o open_v silas_n two_o first_o the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sword_n do_v belong_v yea_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o grant_v of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a sinew_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o authority_n a_o minister_n may_v wear_v but_o not_o bear_v a_o sword_n peter_n may_v show_v the_o sword_n and_o offer_v to_o strike_v with_o it_o but_o christ_n will_v both_o command_v he_o to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o sheath_n and_o tell_v he_o further_o that_o he_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n if_o he_o take_v it_o take_v it_o show_v that_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o minister_n hand_n be_v take_v and_o usurp_v it_o be_v not_o put_v there_o and_o give_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o without_o their_o peril_n yea_o without_o peril_n of_o perish_v can_v be_v assume_v of_o they_o for_o all_o this_o and_o notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v in_o lu._n 22_o 25._o plain_o distinguish_v between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o touch_v external_a rule_n and_o regiment_n say_v but_o you_o not_o so_o that_o be_v shall_v not_o use_v such_o manner_n of_o title_n and_o regiment_n as_o king_n do_v yet_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n intrude_v upon_o this_o right_n of_o civil_a ruler_n &_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o both_o sword_n yea_o and_o execute_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o anabaptiste_n offend_v in_o the_o other_o extreme_a deny_v unto_o christian_a ruler_n all_o power_n &_o use_v of_o the_o sword_n wherein_o they_o cross_v the_o manifest_a scripture_n and_o also_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o overthrow_v humane_a policy_n and_o so_o deserve_v punishment_n as_o violater_n and_o disturber_n of_o god_n order_n and_o man_n society_n by_o deny_v such_o a_o necessary_a help_n as_o without_o which_o any_o good_a law_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o execute_v neither_o in_o peace_n nor_o war_n the_o evil_a docr_n can_v be_v restrain_v nor_o the_o obedient_a subject_n and_o citizen_n maintain_v without_o the_o sword_n tim._n what_o then_o be_v the_o second_o doctrine_n from_o these_o word_n silas_n such_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n they_o must_v not_o have_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o to_o convert_v it_o to_o the_o right_a end_n for_o which_o god_n do_v ordain_v and_o give_v it_o whereof_o one_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v bear_v idle_o be_v suffer_v to_o rust_v in_o the_o sheath_n second_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ruler_n upon_o occasion_n to_o draw_v it_o out_o on_o god_n behalf_n &_o in_o his_o stead_n who_o minister_n and_o servant_n they_o be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n and_o punishment_n on_o such_o as_o do_v offend_v so_o as_o not_o to_o use_v it_o be_v to_o frustrate_v god_n institution_n and_o to_o do_v against_o their_o own_o duty_n the_o church_n the_o family_n the_o school_n have_v their_o sword_n to_o fight_v withal_o the_o church_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o two_o edge_a sword_n heb_n 4_o 12._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephe._n 6_o 17._o the_o chastise_v rod_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o sword_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o schoolmaster_n as_o all_o these_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o right_a censure_n and_o correction_n without_o connivance_n or_o cruelty_n &_o if_o they_o shall_v by_o remiss_a or_o slack_a use_n of_o their_o power_n suffer_v sin_n and_o vice_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o church_n house_n or_o school_n they_o shall_v deserve_v blame_n and_o be_v worthy_a themselves_o to_o be_v beat_v because_o they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o may_v to_o hinder_v the_o breed_n and_o multiplication_n of_o iniquity_n so_o much_o more_o as_o his_o power_n be_v great_a &_o the_o hurt_n more_o the_o magistrate_n be_v blame-worthy_a if_o he_o be_v careless_a and_o will_v not_o or_o fearful_a and_o dare_v not_o convert_v his_o power_n of_o punish_a to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o enormity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o by_o impunity_n sin_n will_v wax_v impudent_a and_o fruitful_a it_o will_v bold_o spread_v itself_o in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o check_v &_o control_v like_o a_o shameless_a strumpet_n and_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o reckon_n that_o ruler_n will_v be_v find_v culpable_a and_o guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n as_o by_o his_o softness_n and_o sufferance_n be_v commit_v for_o with_o god_n it_o be_v much_o one_o whether_o one_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o evil_a or_o no_o hinderer_n and_o so_o a_o consenter_n and_o a_o fosterer_n on_o the_o otherside_n by_o the_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n not_o only_o the_o ruler_n be_v discharge_v but_o there_o be_v a_o terror_n strike_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o evil_a man_n which_o stay_v they_o from_o run_v headlong_o to_o vice_n as_o solomon_n say_v the_o blueness_n of_o the_o wound_n drive_v out_o evil_a and_o deut._n 18._o crime_n must_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v and_o do_v no_o such_o evil_a also_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 24._o scandalous_a minister_n must_v be_v open_o rebuke_v that_o other_o may_v be_v terrify_v so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a benefit_n come_v by_o correct_v vice_n according_a to_o their_o quality_n one_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o offender_n as_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v reclaim_v by_o his_o pain_n and_o second_o the_o restraint_n of_o other_o that_o will_v offend_v be_v they_o not_o fear_v by_o example_n of_o punishment_n thus_o as_o the_o body_n by_o purge_v out_o noxious_a humour_n the_o garden_n by_o weed_n the_o flock_n by_o tarring_a scab_a sheep_n be_v keep_v sound_n clean_a &_o heathfull_a so_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v purge_v of_o much_o evil_n and_o preserve_v from_o infection_n of_o vice_n by_o severe_a punishment_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o commodity_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o make_v the_o way_n of_o virtue_n easy_a when_o to_o the_o virtuous_a life_n of_o the_o ruler_n there_o be_v add_v the_o impulsion_n and_o force_n of_o law_n well_o execute_v this_o bring_v many_o donatist_n from_o that_o wicked_a sect_n to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a truth_n whereupon_o augustine_n correct_v his_o error_n touch_v the_o not_o punish_v of_o heretic_n last_o in_o that_o they_o be_v entitle_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n let_v this_o help_n to_o nourish_v reverence_n towards_o they_o to_o have_v they_o in_o good_a reputation_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 1._o pet._n 2_o 13._o second_o let_v it_o assure_v
good_a or_o the_o evil_n offer_v to_o they_o redound_v to_o he_o mat._n 25_o 45._o also_o how_o can_v we_o by_o our_o offence_n give_v make_v void_a the_o fruit_n and_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n towards_o our_o brother_n offend_v by_o five_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v and_o no_o thanks_n to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o say_v can_v this_o be_v then_o to_o sin_n against_o christ_n by_o pluck_v from_o he_o one_o who_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o any_o effectual_o redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n ingraft_v in_o he_o can_v indeed_o perish_v as_o huberus_n &_o many_o lutheran_n teach_v for_o this_o be_v most_o firm_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o augustine_n say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o predestinate_a can_v utter_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n for_o than_o god_n election_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o christ_n untrue_a who_o say_v it_o be_v unpossible_a mat._n 24._o and_o his_o love_n changeable_a john_n 13_o 1._o his_o covenant_n break_v jere._n 31_o 32._o christ_n intercession_n unavaileable_a john_n 17_o 15_o 20_o 21._o god_n wisdom_n decelue_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n overcome_v and_o vanquish_v by_o man_n sin_n all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o impossible_a howbeit_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n weakness_n ready_a to_o fall_v even_o as_o a_o young_a child_n or_o a_o sick_a person_n soon_o overturn_v and_o the_o extreme_a power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n that_o like_o a_o dragon_n be_v able_a to_o shake_v and_o pull_v down_o cedar_n even_o strong_a one_o if_o god_n permit_v and_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a &_o dangerous_a temptation_n and_o scandal_n which_o sore_o tempt_v we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o believer_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o when_o any_o offence_n be_v give_v they_o than_o what_o lie_v in_o the_o party_n that_o put_v the_o block_n in_o his_o brother_n way_n he_o cast_v his_o brother_n down_o headlong_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o the_o mighty_a god_n with_o his_o hand_n uphold_v all_o his_o not_o from_o fall_v but_o from_o fall_v away_o tim._n what_o duty_n may_v this_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n teach_v we_o silas_n it_o instruct_v we_o to_o know_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a and_o which_o otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v yet_o if_o they_o prove_v scandal_n and_o hurt_v to_o our_o brethren_n we_o ought_v to_o shun_v they_o as_o thing_n sinful_a and_o unlawful_a for_o that_o meat_n which_o may_v be_v eat_v if_o no_o offence_n follow_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o offence_n be_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o rom._n 14_o 20._o and_o the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o accidental_o by_o the_o scandal_n annex_v to_o they_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o pollute_v he_o that_o do_v they_o with_o offence_n second_o here_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o all_o christian_n which_o open_o commit_v gross_a sin_n and_o by_o their_o example_n teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a also_o to_o parent_n master_n and_o all_o governor_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o inferior_n have_v speak_v or_o do_v wicked_a thing_n or_o foreslow_v good_a duty_n as_o prayer_n reading_z etc._n etc._n edify_v they_o in_o iniquity_n by_o such_o naughty_a practice_n and_o by_o sin_n of_o omission_n that_o betimes_o upon_o the_o former_a reason_n they_o move_v themselves_o to_o hearty_a repentance_n for_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n they_o have_v set_v before_o other_o for_o see_v christ_n have_v say_v it_o woe_n must_v be_v to_o such_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v except_o such_o as_o give_v they_o be_v true_o humble_v turn_v to_o god_n &_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o mercy_n full_o purpose_v to_o walk_v without_o offence_n hereafter_o for_o certain_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o do_v give_v occasion_n of_o harm_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o heedless_a man_n see_v a_o curse_n be_v threaten_v deut._n 27_o 18._o will_v god_n pour_v his_o curse_n and_o vengeance_n on_o they_o who_o make_v the_o blind_a stumble_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o body_n &_o will_v he_o not_o much_o more_o do_v this_o to_o soul_n destroyer_n tim._n now_o that_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n both_o foreign_a and_o breed_v in_o the_o text_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o 14._o verse_n and_o first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n silas_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n signify_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o some_o think_v for_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n nothing_o be_v unclean_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o either_o 1._o general_o through_o adam_n sin_n which_o pollute_v all_o or_o 2._o moral_o by_o intemperancy_n and_o riot_n or_o 3._o ceremonial_o prohibit_v as_o certain_a beast_n under_o the_o law_n or_o 4._o scrupulous_o and_o superstitious_o of_o such_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o lawful_a meat_n it_o signify_v therefore_o by_o the_o teach_n and_o instruction_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o spirit_n he_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v not_o probable_o and_o coviectural_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o other_o man_n faith_n and_o constancy_n as_o rom._n 15_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 5._o heb._n 6_o 9_o but_o certain_o infallible_o and_o assure_o so_o as_o he_o know_v it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v when_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o salvation_n as_o rom._n 8_o 20._o for_o every_o man_n know_v best_a his_o own_o heart_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o himself_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 12._o tim._n what_o be_v our_o doctrine_n hence_o silas_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a opinion_n or_o a_o doctrine_n doubt_n think_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o but_o a_o undeceivable_a certainty_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v contain_v in_o it_o these_o three_o distinct_a thing_n first_o a_o sound_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v i_o know_v second_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n strong_o assure_v the_o heart_n three_o a_o confidence_n rest_v and_o rejoice_v with_o satisfaction_n unto_o our_o mind_n sure_o look_v to_o enjoy_v that_o we_o believe_v tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n that_o ignorant_a christian_n who_o do_v either_o hate_n use_v knowledge_n or_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o also_o the_o waver_v mind_v which_o do_v not_o rest_v with_o any_o gladness_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v quite_o destitute_a of_o faith_n what_o socuer_v they_o think_v of_o themselves_o and_o they_o do_v false_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n who_o deny_v to_o it_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o good_a token_n both_o of_o the_o be_v and_o grow_v of_o faith_n in_o a_o christian_a heart_n the_o more_o firm_o and_o strong_o it_o do_v apprehend_v and_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n moreover_o from_o the_o 14._o verse_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o papist_n defile_v &_o pollute_v god_n creature_n to_o themselves_o because_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v unclean_a for_o meat_n be_v as_o they_o be_v esteem_v unclean_a to_o he_o that_o think_v they_o so_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o impurity_n of_o meat_n we_o shall_v say_v more_o in_o verse_n 20._o tim._n then_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n expound_v and_o collect_v the_o instruction_n from_o verse_n 16._o the_o last_o verse_n of_o our_o text_n silas_n it_o have_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o dissuade_v from_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a in_o our_o christian_n liberty_n about_o meat_n thus_o we_o may_v not_o do_v aught_o which_o may_v cause_v our_o christian_a liberty_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o for_o the_o strong_a to_o eat_v with_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a it_o will_v cause_v our_o commodity_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o therefore_o offence_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n howsoever_o by_o your_o good_a or_o commodity_n some_o understand_v their_o faith_n or_o hope_v of_o glory_n or_o godliness_n yet_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o direct_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o christian_n liberty_n in_o middle_a thing_n and_o the_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 29._o where_o that_o be_v style_v liberty_n which_o here_o be_v phrased_a good_a do_v clear_o open_v this_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o liberty_n which_o may_v be_v blaspheme_v that_o be_v reproach_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o and_o christ_n also_o by_o it_o
the_o constitution_n of_o body_n in_o equal_a tenor_n during_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o reader_n therefore_o may_v not_o look_v for_o equal_a exactness_n of_o stile_n and_o stuff_n in_o every_o part_n of_o this_o book_n 5._o i_o have_v a_o care_n to_o accommodate_v myself_o as_o for_o manner_n so_o for_o matter_n to_o my_o auditory_a &_o in_o that_o regard_n have_v press_v some_o point_n further_o than_o some_o other_o and_o pass_v by_o or_o light_o pass_v over_o more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o text_n to_o drive_v home_o some_o other_o more_o fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n where_o and_o with_o who_o i_o do_v live_v howbeit_o this_o thou_o shall_v find_v univer_n sally_n through_o the_o whole_a book_n that_o both_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o the_o analysis_n or_o artificial_a disposition_n of_o the_o text_n with_o sum_n scope_n and_o coherence_n of_o every_o sentence_n be_v constant_o and_o faithful_o i_o trust_v deliver_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o hard_a and_o dark_a some_o both_o thing_n to_o be_v entreat_v and_o text_n to_o be_v interpret_v wherein_o i_o meet_v with_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o expositor_n so_o as_o it_o be_v difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_o to_o hit_v the_o mark_n in_o every_o passage_n of_o this_o epistle_n therefore_o in_o my_o best_a humbleness_n and_o reverence_n i_o submit_v my_o spirit_n unto_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o only_o desirous_a but_o beseech_v the_o learned_a teacher_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o english_a church_n in_o love_n to_o show_v i_o my_o fayling_n whereof_o i_o fear_v they_o shall_v find_v not_o a_o few_o not_o slight_a one_o conclude_v with_o the_o poet_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la novisti_fw-la rectius_fw-la istis_fw-la candidus_n imperti_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la his_fw-la vtere_fw-la mecum_fw-la what_o right_a thing_n thou_o know_v impart_v or_o what_o i_o bring_v thou_o take_v in_o good_a part_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n tho._n wilson_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n explain_v and_o open_v familiar_o in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o timotheus_n and_o silas_n wherein_o you_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n 7._o thing_n perform_v on_o every_o text._n 1_o the_o scope_n 2._o sum_n 3._o method_n 4._o interpretation_n with_o their_o 5._o doctrine_n 6._o reason_n 7._o and_o use_v of_o every_o text._n dial_n i._o timotheus_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a argument_n and_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n silas_n a_o difference_n and_o dissension_n between_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n which_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v much_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o to_o have_v stifle_v and_o choke_v it_o in_o the_o very_a cradle_n and_o beginning_n for_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v believe_v do_v think_v through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o some_o false_a apostle_n act_n 15._o that_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v still_o observe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o unless_o man_n be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o christ._n whereas_o the_o believe_a gentile_n do_v know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o exemption_n from_o moses_n law_n be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o legal_a rite_n be_v full_o determine_v and_o that_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justification_n before_o god_n hereupon_o arise_v no_o small_a discord_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v mix_v together_o the_o jew_n bear_v themselves_o insolent_o because_o of_o their_o privilege_n despise_v the_o gentile_n as_o enemy_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o gentile_n insult_v over_o the_o jew_n as_o reject_v of_o god_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ._n to_o compound_v this_o dissension_n paul_n the_o apostle_n frame_v this_o epistle_n first_o show_v that_o neither_o gentile_n by_o their_o natural_a work_n or_o jew_n by_o their_o legal_a deed_n can_v be_v justify_v for_o somuch_o as_o the_o one_o violate_v and_o break_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v through_o christ_n alone_o apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n after_o this_o general_a doctrine_n reach_v unto_o the_o nine_o chapter_n there_o he_o do_v in_o more_o particular_a sort_n repress_v both_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o prove_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v and_o become_v effectual_a only_o to_o the_o true_a israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o carnal_a seed_n which_o come_v of_o abraham_n only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n then_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n convert_n he_o to_o the_o gentile_n he_o persuade_v they_o unto_o humility_n that_o they_o shall_v modest_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o jew_n forsomuch_o as_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v daily_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o towards_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n god_n will_v graft_v in_o again_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o the_o fullness_n or_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o than_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v cease_v it_o be_v neither_o total_a nor_o final_a but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n again_o paul_n set_v upon_o jew_n and_o gentile_n exhort_v they_o both_o with_o many_o and_o weighty_a reason_n unto_o brotherly_a love_n and_o peace_n not_o to_o be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o or_o to_o judge_v and_o contemn_v one_o another_o about_o day_n and_o meat_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v spend_v in_o exhortation_n to_o moral_a good-worke_n both_o special_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o call_v and_o general_a belong_v to_o all_o christian_n chap._n 12._o and_o part_n of_o the_o 13._o where_o political_a duty_n be_v urge_v both_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o subject_n final_o after_o diverse_a salutation_n and_o familiar_a matter_n he_o do_v very_o grave_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n with_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a teacher_n with_o give_v of_o thank_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n silas_n to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o obtain_v true_a righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n tim._n be_v there_o any_o more_o matter_n handle_v in_o this_o epistle_n silas_n yea_o sundry_a and_o most_o weighty_a as_o namely_o about_o original_a corruption_n sanctification_n spiritual_a combat_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n the_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n the_o constancy_n of_o believer_n election_n reprobation_n rejection_n provocation_n of_o the_o jew_n moral_a ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a duty_n christian_a liberty_n familiar_a matter_n tim._n what_o reason_n may_v move_v we_o to_o love_n and_o study_v this_o epistle_n sil._n 1._o the_o worthiness_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o writing_n be_v very_o exact_v 3._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o instrument_n or_o penman_n be_v a_o apostle_n that_o have_v see_v vision_n and_o reuclation_n 4._o the_o majesty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o author_n be_v the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n tim._n into_o what_o part_n may_v this_o epistle_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o title_n and_o inscription_n the_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o treatise_n paul_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o treatise_n have_v a_o preface_n ad_fw-la verse_n 16._o wherein_n paul_n salute_v the_o roman_n wish_v they_o good_a thing_n and_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n also_o testify_v his_o pur_fw-mi pose_n of_o visit_v they_o after_o the_o preface_n be_v a_o doctrionall_a institution_n unto_o chap._n 12._o and_o another_o exhortatorie_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n tim._n what_o signification_n be_v there_o of_o this_o word_n epistle_n sil._n it_o have_v two_o the_o one_o unproper_a and_o borrow_a the_o other_o proper_a and_o natural_a by_o the_o unproper_a signification_n signify_v any_o thing_n that_o represent_v the_o mind_n of_o another_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n epistle_n also_o the_o corinthian_n be_v call_v paul_n epistle_n because_o their_o conversion_n by_o his_o preach_n as_o a_o epistle_n of_o recommendation_n do_v commend_v he_o for_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 2._o second_o in_o a_o proper_a signification_n it_o
this_o consent_n serve_v unto_o silas_n it_o serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o no_o human_a thing_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o also_o it_o confute_v the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n which_o utter_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n tim._n what_o do_v you_o call_v scripture_n scripture_n silas_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v be_v scripture_n in_o a_o large_a and_o general_a sense_n but_o this_o word_n scripture_n by_o a_o excellency_n be_v give_v peculiar_o to_o those_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o perpetual_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o this_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n great_a goodness_n that_o will_v have_v his_o word_n use_v put_v in_o writing_n and_o so_o wondrous_o to_o preserve_v those_o book_n in_o all_o age_n for_o his_o church_n sake_n without_o loss_n of_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n notwithstanding_o great_a mean_n to_o suppress_v and_o extinguish_v they_o tim._n by_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v call_v scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o write_n silas_n there_o be_v heercof_o sundry_a argument_n which_o may_v persuade_v all_o man_n and_o some_o which_o will_v and_o do_v persuade_v god_n child_n first_o that_o which_o be_v touch_v before_o the_o great_a harmony_n and_o constant_a consent_n of_o one_o part_n of_o this_o book_n with_o another_o in_o such_o a_o huge_a variety_n of_o infinite_a matter_n yet_o no_o repugnancy_n howsoever_o some_o diversity_n may_v be_v find_v second_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o great_a simplicity_n of_o word_n thirdlie_o the_o efficacy_n power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n for_o their_o conversion_n which_o no_o other_o write_v in_o the_o world_n do_v or_o can_v effect_v for_o man_n nature_n in_o their_o reason_n and_o will_v be_v corrupt_a be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o these_o book_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_n heaven_n to_o hell_n yet_o be_v they_o by_o the_o mighty_a efficacy_n hide_v in_o they_o reconcile_v to_o they_o so_o as_o they_o willing_o yield_v approve_v and_o honour_v they_o also_o the_o power_n of_o they_o make_v even_o the_o wicked_a to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v as_o in_o foelix_n fourthlie_o the_o event_n foelix_fw-la of_o prophecy_n so_o many_o hundred_o yea_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n foreshowed_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n promise_v to_o adam_n the_o bondage_n of_o jacob_n in_o egypt_n the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o birth_n of_o josiah_n and_o of_o cirus_n reveal_v of_o antichrist_n and_o innumerable_a such_o like_a and_o make_v before_o yet_o according_o fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n do_v bewray_v they_o to_o be_v from_o that_o all_o see_v verity_n five_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o moses_n david_n job_n matthew_n paul_n discover_v their_o own_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n even_o to_o their_o own_o great_a prejudice_n and_o crack_v of_o their_o own_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o unpartial_o report_v the_o foul_a blemish_n of_o their_o own_o people_n and_o countryman_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o pen_n of_o they_o sixth_o there_o be_v sundry_a example_n and_o story_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o which_o even_o the_o heathen_a and_o pagan_a yea_o and_o jewish_a writer_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o in_o josephus_n and_o other_o and_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o enemy_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a credit_n and_o force_n seventhlie_a the_o strange_a preseruation_n of_o these_o book_n notwithstanding_o the_o strange_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o mischievous_a policy_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o most_o wicked_a instrument_n to_o suppress_v and_o extingnish_v they_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o keep_v as_o to_o remain_v entire_a without_o loss_n of_o any_o book_n nay_o of_o any_o jot_n or_o tittle_n as_o very_o judicious_o learned_a man_n do_v think_v this_o divine_a protection_n do_v argue_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v divine_a add_v unto_o all_o this_o the_o constant_a testimony_n which_o so_o many_o worthy_a martyr_n by_o their_o death_n &_o blood_n have_v give_v to_o this_o truth_n last_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o testify_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o do_v contain_v a_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n tim._n whereunto_o must_v this_o help_n and_o profit_v we_o silas_n to_o arm_v our_o mind_n against_o that_o dangerous_a temptation_n of_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n second_o to_o draw_v more_o reverence_n towards_o those_o book_n and_o write_n with_o more_o study_n in_o they_o then_o towards_o all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o book_n of_o book_n therefore_o by_o a_o excellency_n call_v the_o bible_n tim._n why_o be_v the_o scripture_n call_v holy_a holy_a silas_n first_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v holy_a luke_n 1._o 6_o 7._o second_o they_o teach_v a_o truth_n which_o also_o be_v holy_a even_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n titus_n 1_o 1._o three_o they_o be_v instrument_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n last_o they_o be_v write_v to_o diverse_a most_o holy_a end_n as_o to_o scripture_n teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o also_o to_o give_v comfort_n rom._n 15._o 4._o tim._n what_o learn_v you_o by_o this_o silas_n first_o that_o they_o have_v a_o sacred_a authority_n in_o themselves_o contain_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o church_n or_o pope_n second_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v read_v and_o hear_v with_o holy_a affection_n moses_n be_v command_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n because_o the_o ground_n be_v holy_a exod._n 3._o 5._o three_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v mention_v but_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o honourable_a title_n last_o see_v they_o be_v holy_a therefore_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o vain_a and_o light_n or_o to_o profane_v and_o wicked_a use_n as_o in_o charm_n enchantment_n in_o left_n and_o merriment_n in_o play_n and_o interlude_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n even_o a_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o god_n name_n tim._n what_o do_v the_o three_o verse_n contain_v silas_n a_o description_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o nothing_o else_o save_o christ_n law_n as_o their_o main_a subject_n and_o lead_v to_o nothing_o but_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n as_o their_o further_a mark_n this_o discern_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o from_o other_o profane_a write_n but_o even_o from_o moses_n law_n which_o have_v the_o same_o author_n not_o the_o same_o subject_n tim._n how_o be_v he_o describe_v silas_n first_o by_o his_o person_n which_o be_v but_o one_o concern_v his_o son_n second_o by_o his_o title_n which_o be_v three_o first_o jesus_n second_o christ._n three_o our_o lord_n three_o by_o his_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v distinctlie_o set_v down_o with_o their_o proof_n the_o human_a first_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n than_o the_o divine_a verse_n 4._o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o scripture_n silas_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v both_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n one_o thing_n and_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v diverse_a nature_n but_o yet_o not_o one_o person_n &_o another_o person_n for_o the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n by_o assume_v the_o manhood_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o person_n tim._n the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v no_o subsistence_n out_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n silas_n no_o none_o be_v consider_v apart_o but_o whole_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n to_o which_o it_o be_v inseparable_o and_o wonderful_o unite_v tim._n what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v this_o union_n of_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n silas_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v his_o denomination_n some_o time_n according_a to_o one_o nature_n as_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n
second_o that_o they_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n three_o that_o they_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n mighty_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n tim._n begin_v with_o that_o part_n you_o name_v last_o because_o it_o be_v first_o mention_v in_o the_o text._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o wrath_n be_v there_o any_o such_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n in_o god_n tim._n in_o holy_a scripture_n wrath_n &_o anger_n be_v otherwise_o attribute_v unto_o man_n then_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v in_o man_n proper_o as_o it_o be_v a_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n inflame_v or_o stir_v up_o to_o revenge_n wrath_n in_o his_o proper_a acception_n be_v a_o appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o revenge_n for_o some_o contempt_n or_o hurt_n do_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o who_o we_o affect_v when_o man_n see_v themselves_o neglect_v or_o wrong_v straight_a way_n they_o be_v move_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o party_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o man_n the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v in_o came_n esau_n achab_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o god_n wrath_n be_v no_o affection_n but_o a_o just_a act_n of_o god_n punish_v wickedness_n or_o the_o punishment_n themselves_o of_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n inslicted_a for_o iniquity_n so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o text._n for_o it_o be_v here_o set_v against_o righteousness_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o verse_n 17_o which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v signify_v both_o his_o merciful_a goodness_n free_o bestow_v justice_n and_o life_n eternal_a upon_o believer_n and_o also_o justice_n or_o life_n give_v and_o bestow_v gracious_o therefore_o by_o wrath_n we_o must_v understand_v both_o his_o indignation_n revenge_v impiety_n and_o the_o revenge_n or_o pain_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n now_o this_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o example_n and_o by_o experience_n testify_v for_o howsoever_o sundry_a way_n god_n wrath_n be_v reveal_v against_o sin_n as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n conscience_n natural_o accuse_v and_o torment_v he_o for_o evil_a do_v rom._n 2._o second_o by_o the_o gospel_n who_o voice_n be_v not_o only_o consolatory_a speak_v pardon_n and_o life_n unto_o believe_a offender_n but_o comminatorie_n gospel_n threaten_a death_n eternal_a to_o impenitent_a person_n and_o unbeliever_n as_o mat._n 3_o 10._o luke_n 13_o 3._o joh._n 3_o 18_o 36._o three_o by_o the_o law_n who_o office_n be_v to_o reveal_v wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n against_o every_o transgression_n deut._n 27._o v._n last_o rom._n 4_o 15._o yet_o our_o present_a text_n will_v be_v take_v of_o that_o daily_a experience_n which_o witness_v that_o god_n be_v wrathfullie_o displease_v with_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n and_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v there_o be_v grievous_a misery_n of_o sword_n plague_n and_o famine_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n also_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o verse_n follow_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o judgement_n as_o god_n have_v execute_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n especial_o of_o spiritual_a punishment_n in_o harden_v man_n heart_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a lust_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n verse_n 24_o 28._o tim._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o hence_o sil._n see_v sin_n provoke_v divine_a wrath_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o second_o that_o this_o wrath_n appear_v most_o in_o spiritual_a judgement_n because_o they_o not_o only_o be_v token_n of_o wrath_n but_o deserve_v more_o wrath_n they_o be_v punnishment_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o increase_v of_o more_o sin_n tim._n what_o think_v you_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v their_o part_n in_o spiritual_a judgement_n silas_n yea_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n david_n solomon_n and_o of_o many_o in_o our_o day_n which_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o fit_n of_o despair_n also_o have_v have_v the_o sin_n punish_v by_o sin_n as_o paul_n affirm_v here_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n tim._n in_o what_o sense_n may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n sil._n howsoever_o man_n very_o learned_a and_o not_o a_o few_o have_v draw_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o which_o be_v instrument_n of_o wrath_n against_o such_o as_o contemn_v their_o maker_n as_o ambrose_n some_o to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v above_o in_o the_o air_n to_o vex_v by_o god_n appointment_n wicked_a liver_n as_o origen_n some_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o theophylact_n other_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o universality_n and_o large_a extent_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v upon_o all_o man_n under_o heaven_n that_o do_v wicked_o and_o on_o other_o to_o the_o evident_a declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n as_o from_o a_o high_a and_o eminent_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v most_o apparent_a &_o ungainsayable_a as_o martyr_n beza_n faius_n do_v think_v yet_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a sense_n be_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o expound_v heaven_n for_o god_n as_o luke_n 20_o 5_o &_o 15_o 18._o and_o to_o oppose_v it_o unto_o the_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o atheist_n epicure_n and_o other_o profane_a man_n which_o ascribe_v the_o punishman_n that_o happen_v unto_o man_n unto_o chance_n and_o misfortune_n or_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o unto_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n or_o other_o inferior_a cause_n pass_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v his_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n against_o which_o paul_n affirm_v here_o that_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v be_v scourge_n send_v from_o god_n who_o though_o he_o may_v use_v ordinary_a and_o natural_a mean_n for_o the_o plague_a of_o man_n yet_o himself_o be_v author_n &_o ruler_n as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o that_o no_o evil_a come_v but_o from_o he_o as_o in_o amos_n that_o he_o creat_v darkness_n in_o isaiah_n that_o he_o send_v the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n in_o levit._n that_o he_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n on_o sodom_n in_o go_v that_o he_o drown_v pharaoh_n in_o exod._n final_o it_o be_v god_n which_o deliver_v up_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 24_o 28._o the_o doctrine_n hence_o be_v this_o that_o punnishment_n come_v from_o god_n as_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o sin_n the_o duty_n whereunto_o it_o shall_v provoke_v man_n be_v first_o to_o beware_v of_o murmur_a in_o time_n of_o calamity_n for_o this_o be_v to_o fight_v giantlike_a against_o god_n second_o to_o be_v patient_a and_o content_v because_o it_o be_v god_n do_v for_o just_a end_n this_o be_v to_o submit_v unto_o god_n three_o to_o sue_v and_o seek_v first_o and_o principal_o unto_o god_n for_o remove_v calamity_n as_o israelite_n in_o judge_n nininuite_n in_o jonas_n do_v tim._n what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o that_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n sil._n two_o thing_n first_o by_o the_o order_n of_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n second_o see_v it_o be_v against_o all_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n how_o little_o soever_o that_o can_v escape_v punishment_n three_o by_o use_v the_o abstract_n rather_o than_o the_o contrete_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n anger_n be_v not_o against_o man_n themselves_o but_o against_o their_o wicked_a deed_n principal_o tim._n whereof_o do_v this_o admonish_v we_o sil._n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o small_a sin_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v themselves_o safe_a because_o they_o have_v no_o great_a sin_n whereas_o vengeance_n be_v due_a to_o every_o disobedience_n tim._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o truth_n sil._n the_o remainder_n of_o light_n which_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n to_o show_v he_o what_o god_n be_v most_o good_a bounteous_a just_a and_o mighty_a how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o and_o what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a what_o good_a and_o what_o evil_a for_o these_o thing_n even_o natural_a light_n do_v teach_v every_o man_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o truth_n sil._n it_o delight_v and_o desire_v to_o express_v itself_o that_o be_v it_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o appear_v in_o our_o work_n it_o abhor_v to_o be_v smother_v and_o imprison_v
of_o augustine_n that_o by_o adam_n fall_n all_o supernatural_a thing_n such_o as_o enable_v to_o please_v god_n and_o concern_v eternal_a life_n be_v quite_o lose_v whereas_o man_n natural_a gift_n be_v but_o only_o wound_v and_o impairy_v not_o whole_o extinct_a somuch_o abide_v as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o free_v he_o from_o excuse_n not_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n that_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o before_o verse_n 15._o 16._o 17._o tim._n who_o give_v they_o this_o knowledge_n sil._n god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o true_a knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n show_v it_o they_o this_o witness_v to_o we_o that_o beside_o natural_a light_n of_o mind_n god_n do_v concur_v withal_o continual_o help_v nature_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o natural_a discourse_n give_v strength_n to_o natural_a faculty_n and_o power_n much_o maim_v by_o original_a corruption_n that_o they_o may_v do_v their_o office_n the_o better_a in_o collect_v and_o conclude_v effect_n by_o consideration_n of_o cause_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o among_o the_o heathen_n there_o be_v such_o worthy_a man_n as_o plato_n aristotle_n socrates_n seneca_n pliny_n plautus_n plotinus_n &_o paracelsus_n beside_o other_o more_o which_o have_v dive_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v write_v so_o many_o true_a thing_n very_o learned_o both_o of_o celestial_a creature_n and_o humainc_fw-la duty_n even_o because_o god_n be_v present_a by_o efficacy_n to_o stir_v up_o those_o instruction_n and_o principle_n which_o himself_o have_v first_o engrave_v in_o man_n nature_n if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o the_o mean_n be_v by_o which_o god_n show_v and_o manifest_v in_o they_o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o it_o be_v neither_o inquisition_n and_o search_n of_o the_o write_a word_n nor_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o human_a instruction_n nor_o angelical_a revelation_n nor_o miraculous_a operation_n or_o divine_a vision_n for_o these_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n &_o people_n but_o the_o mean_n be_v mere_a natural_a as_o principle_n ingraft_v discourse_n of_o reason_n assist_v with_o a_o divine_a concurrence_n &_o observation_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o be_v visible_a well_o mark_v and_o due_o consider_v their_o mind_n be_v erect_v as_o by_o a_o ladder_n to_o think_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n which_o be_v insensible_a and_o invisible_a for_o god_n be_v a_o essence_n separate_v from_o matter_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o sense_n must_v be_v perceive_v of_o man_n by_o some_o outward_a sign_n of_o word_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o creature_n as_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o by_o the_o behold_n and_o experience_n of_o thing_n create_v have_v their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n more_o and_o more_o polish_a and_o increase_v the_o doctrine_n and_o lesson_n which_o from_o all_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v it_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o duty_n the_o gentile_n get_v they_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o it_o who_o though_o he_o use_v certain_a organ_n and_o instrument_n both_o within_o man_n and_o without_o he_o to_o engender_v this_o knowledge_n yet_o this_o honour_n still_o remain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o be_v entitle_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n which_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o of_o wicked_a unthankfulness_n alas_o forget_v god_n do_v ascribe_v their_o great_a knowledge_n in_o divine_a natural_a and_o human_a thing_n unto_o their_o own_o industry_n or_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v use_v for_o this_o be_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n withal_o it_o must_v admonish_v we_o that_o fithence_o god_n delight_v in_o mean_n and_o work_n by_o they_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o they_o that_o therefore_o howsoever_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n to_o set_v they_o in_o god_n room_n by_o trust_v in_o they_o or_o refer_v all_o praise_n to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o neglect_v they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o at_o hand_n lest_o we_o be_v find_v to_o tempt_v god_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o pass_v forward_o unto_o the_o 20._o verse_n which_o seem_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o 19_o by_o a_o preoccuption_n for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_a be_v unsensible_a also_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v know_v because_o nothing_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o sense_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n reply_v first_o by_o concession_n that_o indeed_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v and_o perceive_v by_o sense_n and_o then_o by_o a_o secret_a correction_n that_o notwithstanding_o beside_o that_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o by_o natural_a instinct_n or_o imprint_v light_n he_o have_v outward_o by_o the_o thing_n create_v reveal_v himself_o and_o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o tim._n you_o say_v aright_o for_o now_o he_o carry_v we_o forward_o to_o another_o new_a external_a kind_n and_o way_n of_o know_v god_n touch_v who_o tell_v i_o what_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n know_v by_o this_o exterior_a way_n silas_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n that_o be_v his_o eternity_n power_n deity_n under_o which_o be_v mean_v his_o property_n which_o they_o learn_v of_o the_o great_a book_n of_o the_o creature_n out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v learn_v many_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o have_v a_o maker_n second_o that_o this_o maker_n be_v before_o the_o thing_n make_v be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n or_o end_v also_o of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n three_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v almighty_a which_o make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o sustain_v such_o a_o mass_n of_o creature_n four_o the_o order_n variety_n and_o distinction_n of_o his_o creature_n declare_v his_o marvellous_a wisdom_n last_o this_o show_v his_o great_a goodness_n that_o he_o make_v they_o all_o for_o our_o good_a &_o benefit_n and_o final_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a workman_n a_o rewarder_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a tim._n whether_o ought_v this_o knowledge_n to_o lead_v the_o gentile_n and_o whereunto_o shall_v it_o have_v move_v they_o silas_n to_o praise_v god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o as_o also_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o willingness_n tim._n what_o event_n have_v this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gentile_n sil._n it_o make_v they_o excuseless_a that_o be_v it_o take_v from_o they_o excuse_v of_o ignorance_n which_o they_o can_v not_o plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n so_o as_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a learned_a man_n as_o of_o peter_n martyr_n avouch_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o heathen_n not_o to_o this_o end_n on_o god_n part_n to_o take_v away_o excuse_v but_o the_o same_o happen_v through_o their_o own_o default_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n so_o faith_n pareus_n this_o come_v eorum_fw-la culpa_fw-la so_o gualther_n gentium_fw-la vitie_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n so_o chrysostome_n by_o a_o consequent_a and_o event_n upon_o abuse_n of_o their_o knowledge_n not_o as_o a_o proper_a direct_o intend_a end_n but_o also_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o end_n proper_o principal_o and_o by_o itself_o why_o god_n by_o those_o two_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o creature_n do_v manifest_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v to_o man_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o man_n happiness_n subordinate_a thereunto_o that_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o glorify_v he_o who_o they_o know_v may_v be_v bless_v as_o ver_n 21._o do_v not_o obscure_o insinuate_v in_o that_o it_o sell_v out_o otherwise_o this_o be_v accidental_o through_o sin_n blot_v out_o and_o deface_a god_n image_n the_o remainder_n whereof_o be_v withalperuert_v be_v weak_a than_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o their_o end_n strong_a to_o remove_v excuse_n of_o ignorance_n tim._n but_o they_o may_v allege_v want_n of_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o they_o know_v sil._n they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o because_o they_o think_v virtue_n be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n second_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o in_o their_o creation_n which_o they_o lose_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n three_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v even_o in_o their_o corrupt_a estate_n for_o the_o which_o god_n may_v just_o condemn_v they_o tim._n what_o may_v this_o teach_v we_o sil._n first_o that_o god_n love_v to_o clear_v his_o justice_n from_o murmur_v and_o complaint_n second_o that_o if_o christian_n
2_o 17._o the_o needy_a comfort_v phile._n 3._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a stop_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 12._o the_o weak_a strengthen_v the_o strong_a confirm_v and_o more_o rejoice_v dialogue_n v._n verse_n 7._o that_o be_v those_o that_o by_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o he_o will_v render_v glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n tim._n there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o read_v this_o text_n show_v what_o it_o be_v whereupon_o it_o arise_v and_o which_o read_v you_o do_v follow_v sil._n there_o be_v indeed_o differ_v reading_n of_o this_o text_n for_o some_o read_v it_o thus_o to_o such_o as_o by_o continuance_n in_o welldoing_a seek_v eternal_a life_n god_n shall_v render_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n other_o thus_o to_o they_o which_o by_o patience_n in_o welldoing_a seek_v glory_n honour_n immortality_n he_o will_v render_v eternal_a life_n and_o indeed_o thus_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o original_a if_o you_o understand_v the_o word_n render_v out_o of_o the_o six_o verse_n to_o supply_v the_o sense_n but_o other_o read_v thus_o to_o they_o which_o by_o patience_n seek_v eternal_a life_n god_n will_n render_v the_o glory_n of_o good_a work_n honour_n &_o immortality_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v twofold_a first_o because_o some_o do_v join_v the_o word_n render_v which_o be_v supply_v unto_o glory_n etc._n etc._n other_o unto_o eternal_a life_n second_o some_o do_v couple_v good_a work_n with_o patience_n or_o continuance_n other_o pull_v it_o thence_o &_o put_v it_o after_o glory_n whereas_o they_o be_v sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o verse_n 10._o and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v here_o howsoever_o for_o substance_n of_o matter_n it_o much_o matter_v not_o what_o read_v we_o choose_v because_o the_o drift_n and_o intent_n of_o they_o all_o be_v one_o to_o teach_v we_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v be_v render_v namely_o to_o such_o as_o by_o patience_n continue_v in_o goodness_n yet_o i_o do_v follow_v the_o first_o read_v as_o carrying_z a_o plain_a sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o paul_n though_o with_o some_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v diverse_a good_a interpreter_n as_o guide_n unto_o i_o of_o this_o my_o choice_n the_o word_n do_v contain_v two_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a glory_n and_o honour_n one_o be_v that_o they_o patient_o persevere_v in_o do_v good_a the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o butt_n and_o end_n of_o their_o desire_n not_o worldly_a thing_n as_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n but_o that_o life_n which_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o even_o so_o long_o as_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v this_o life_n do_v last_v and_o endure_v of_o these_o two_o mark_n let_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o latter_a though_o it_o be_v not_o first_o name_v in_o the_o text._n tim._n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o eternal_a life_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o seek_v it_o silas_n by_o life_n be_v mean_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v call_v eternal_a because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o it_o also_o to_o seek_v it_o be_v to_o feel_v a_o want_n of_o it_o and_o with_o great_a care_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o labour_n to_o obtain_v it_o seek_v it_o for_o place_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o time_n while_o it_o may_v be_v find_v for_o manner_n hearty_o and_o earnest_o tim._n what_o lesson_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o sil._n that_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o desire_v and_o study_v above_o all_o thing_n how_o to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a every_o one_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v but_o in_o diverse_a thing_n their_o desire_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a first_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v constant_a so_o be_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o desire_v it_o by_o fit_n second_o the_o godly_a desire_n salvation_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o mercy_n which_o come_v of_o grace_n the_o wicked_a seek_v their_o own_o welfare_n because_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a which_o come_v of_o nature_n three_o the_o wicked_a so_o desire_v salvation_n as_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o way_n thither_o which_o be_v welldoing_a or_o a_o just_a and_o godly_a life_n the_o godly_a in_o his_o desire_n be_v lead_v as_o well_o to_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n tim._n then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o do_v good_a work_n or_o to_o line_n well_o see_v this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o conduct_v to_o happiness_n sil._n true_a there_o be_v so_o because_o god_n command_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o as_o the_o course_n wherein_o his_o child_n must_v run_v towards_o heaven_n but_o these_o good_a work_n can_v be_v do_v without_o many_o difficulty_n and_o peril_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n which_o be_v the_o second_o mark_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n tim._n what_o call_v you_o patience_n sil._n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v strengthen_v to_o endure_v trouble_n for_o welldoing_a unto_o the_o end_n tim._n be_v it_o requisite_a that_o they_o that_o seek_v eternal_a life_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o welldoing_a silas_n it_o be_v so_o and_o for_o many_o just_a reason_n as_o first_o that_o god_n be_v constant_a in_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o therefore_o our_o love_n and_o service_n to_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v constant_a second_o be_v christ_n example_n who_o keep_v on_o his_o course_n in_o weldooing_a through_o many_o affliction_n heb._n 12_o 2._o three_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o such_o as_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n math._n 10_o 22._o four_o eternal_a death_n be_v threaten_v unto_o such_o as_o faint_a and_o give_v over_o before_o they_o have_v run_v to_o the_o end_n five_o the_o wicked_a be_v constant_a in_o il-doing_a six_o many_o godly_a person_n have_v abide_v with_o patience_n in_o welldoing_a who_o step_n we_o must_v tread_v in_o heb._n 6_o 12._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v god_n commandment_n tim._n which_o be_v the_o especial_a thing_n that_o discourage_v man_n in_o welldoing_a silas_n first_o loss_n of_o good_n second_o danger_n of_o life_n three_o revile_n and_o slander_n raise_v by_o satan_n &_o wicked_a man_n last_o the_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n that_o belong_v to_o welldoing_a tim._n how_o shall_v christian_n arm_v themselves_o against_o these_o binderance_n silas_n by_o consider_v these_o few_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o loose_v the_o world_n then_o to_o loose_v our_o soul_n math._n 16._o 26._o second_o that_o such_o as_o will_v loose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v save_v it_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v revile_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n last_o that_o the_o pain_n about_o godliness_n will_v be_v recompense_v by_o the_o fruit_n which_o follow_v and_o there_o be_v more_o labour_n a_o great_a deal_n in_o commit_v sin_n then_o in_o do_v good_a work_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o godliness_n or_o of_o a_o godly_a life_n sil._n glory_n honour_n immortality_n tim._n what_o do_v we_o learn_v from_o these_o word_n sil._n that_o the_o godly_a how_o infamous_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v glorious_a with_o god_n and_o honourable_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o set_v upon_o throne_n second_o that_o their_o glory_n be_v immortal_a and_o never_o wither_v three_o that_o their_o estate_n be_v full_a of_o manifold_a glory_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v by_o the_o heap_v of_o sundry_a word_n here_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o word_n enough_o to_o express_v their_o happiness_n see_v therefore_o the_o end_n of_o well_o do_v will_v be_v such_o we_o ought_v with_o patience_n to_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v tim._n but_o how_o shall_v glory_n be_v render_v unto_o infant_n according_a to_o their_o work_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v they_o or_o how_o can_v they_o which_o repent_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n have_v their_o reward_n according_a to_o patience_n and_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v see_v they_o do_v not_o persevere_v sil._n for_o infant_n which_o be_v glorify_v they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o also_o by_o christ_n into_o who_o they_o be_v ingraft_v by_o faith_n which_o will_v be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n
work_n do_v so_o do_v not_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o look_v to_o the_o act_n only_o be_v careless_a of_o affection_n the_o one_o do_v rather_o desire_v to_o be_v then_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v quite_o contrary_a the_o one_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n the_o other_o be_v waver_v and_o unstable_a the_o one_o be_v lead_v to_o good_a or_o to_o shun_v evil_a with_o regard_n of_o favour_n or_o fear_n the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v please_v god_n the_o one_o complain_v of_o his_o infirmity_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v praise_v his_o good_a deed_n the_o other_o delight_v to_o hear_v of_o his_o own_o good_a do_n the_o one_o say_v little_a &_o do_v much_o the_o other_o do_v little_a and_o talk_v much_o the_o one_o do_v cloak_n bad_a action_n with_o good_a pretence_n so_o will_v not_o the_o other_o tim._n what_o further_a observation_n and_o instruction_n from_o this_o text_n silas_n first_o upon_o this_o text_n be_v ground_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a sacrament_n also_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n second_o that_o as_o every_o sacrament_n sacrament_n have_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o thing_n signify_v so_o these_o two_o be_v ever_o join_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o take_v outward_o by_o the_o sense_n the_o other_o inward_o receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n last_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n which_o some_o have_v without_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n promise_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o sign_n unto_o all_o believer_n chap._n iii_o dialogue_n i._n verse_n 1_o 2._o 1._o what_o be_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o what_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n 2._o much_o every_o way_n because_o unto_o they_o of_o trust_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n timotheus_n in_o few_o word_n lay_v down_o the_o sum_n and_o order_n of_o this_o three_o chapter_n sil._n the_o apostle_n still_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v guilty_a through_o sin_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o whatsoever_o prerogative_n they_o have_v on_o god_n part_n to_o grace_v they_o yet_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o other_o transgression_n they_o be_v no_o more_o just_a before_o god_n than_o the_o sinful_a gentile_n as_o he_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a authority_n divine_a out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n none_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o at_o last_o conclude_v demonstrative_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a proposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o all_o elect_a sinner_n be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n touch_v the_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n they_o be_v these_o three_o first_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o diverse_a cavil_n and_o calumnious_a objection_n which_o the_o jew_n may_v move_v on_o their_o own_o behalf_n out_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o paul_n have_v write_v until_o verse_n 9_o the_o second_o from_o the_o 9_o verse_n unto_o the_o 21._o wherein_o he_o both_o propound_v &_o prove_v the_o quality_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n he_o infer_v and_o by_o unanswerable_a reason_n demonstrate_v this_o affirmative_a proposition_n all_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n from_o verse_n 21._o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o present_a text_n silas_n to_o bring_v the_o jew_n the_o better_a to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n by_o answer_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o object_v for_o their_o own_o defence_n for_o it_o may_v trouble_v they_o which_o the_o apostle_n wise_o foresee_v to_o hear_v paul_n so_o extenuate_v circumcision_n and_o other_o privilege_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o first_o objection_n and_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n answer_v it_o sil._n the_o objection_n be_v this_o if_o notwithstanding_o circumcision_n yet_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v alike_o sinner_n and_o miserable_a wherein_o then_o be_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o what_o do_v he_o excel_v the_o gentile_a for_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o injurious_a unto_o god_n himself_o to_o equal_v the_o gentile_a unto_o the_o jew._n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o answer_v as_o leave_v they_o equal_a for_o guilt_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n his_o prerogative_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n sil._n two_o first_o a_o question_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n second_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n tim._n what_o learn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o question_n silas_n three_o thing_n first_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o own_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n second_o that_o man_n natural_o do_v affect_v excellency_n to_o be_v think_v better_o than_o other_o thirdlie_o that_o such_o ceremony_n as_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v they_o reprove_v and_o add_v this_o as_o a_o four_o that_o preacher_n must_v wise_o prevent_v and_o remove_v what_o may_v be_v scrupulous_a to_o the_o weak_a or_o occasion_n of_o slander_n unto_o the_o malicious_a person_n tim._n what_o do_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o answer_n silas_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o report_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o jew_n but-one_o reckon_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v meet_v and_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v his_o benefit_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v proud_a for_o he_o do_v point_n at_o many_o thing_n in_o that_o he_o say_v much_o every_o way_n yet_o mention_v only_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o savour_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n first_n nothing_o not_o a_o order_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o privilege_n as_o general_a contain_v the_o rest_n and_o most_o excellent_a surpass_v the_o rest_n tim._n whence_o do_v he_o setch_v this_o word_n oracle_n silas_n from_o the_o gentile_n who_o use_v to_o call_v the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v by_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n by_o the_o name_n of_o oracle_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o teach_v sil._n that_o we_o shall_v not_o put_v religion_n in_o word_n when_o we_o may_v use_v they_o without_o any_o wrong_n unto_o the_o truth_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n silas_n all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o moysaicall_a and_o prophetical_a but_o especial_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ._n these_o oracle_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o as_o another_o man_n thing_n lay_v to_o pledge_v but_o as_o their_o own_o treasure_n to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o their_o use_n to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v they_o if_o they_o can_v have_v use_v it_o well_o howbeit_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o serve_v not_o to_o this_o end_n and_o so_o they_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o this_o prerogative_n so_o as_o it_o nothing_o profit_v they_o tim._n what_o instruction_n be_v give_v from_o hence_o sil._n three_o that_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o we_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n and_o savour_n that_o god_n give_v to_o any_o people_n because_o hereby_o god_n counsel_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v reveal_v and_o man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o other_o favour_n concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v and_o love_v the_o word_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n because_o god_n will_v not_o let_v the_o contempt_n of_o such_o a_o precious_a treasure_n go_v without_o revenge_n second_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n make_v high_a account_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o do_v of_o trust_n commit_v his_o word_n which_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o great_a care_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n with_o study_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o please_v he_o three_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v of_o trust_v commit_v to_o we_o as_o a_o jewel_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o do_v consist_v in_o four_o particular_n first_o to_o interpret_v and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n second_o to_o sever_v it_o from_o all_o false_a and_o bastard_n scripture_n three_o to_o propound_v fond_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n four_o to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n uncorrupt_a and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o deprave_v it_o and_o herein_o the_o
as_o it_o be_v write_v tim._n in_o what_o sense_n be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v true_a sil._n first_o because_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o his_o word_n second_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o his_o creature_n three_o infinite_o hate_v all_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n in_o other_o tim._n yea_o but_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v also_o endue_v with_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v righteous_a man_n silas_n it_o be_v so_o but_o god_n be_v true_a essential_o immutable_o most_o perfect_o and_o infinite_o which_o truth_n he_o do_v make_v appear_v first_o in_o his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n second_o in_o his_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n god_n promise_n be_v true_a in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n first_o of_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v second_o of_o themselves_o be_v all_o infallible_a truth_n three_o of_o the_o believer_n who_o obtain_v they_o tim._n yet_o he_o have_v promise_v sundry_a mercy_n which_o he_o do_v never_o perform_v and_o threaten_v many_o judgement_n which_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v silas_n some_o of_o god_n promise_n be_v of_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o be_v most_o firm_a as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o his_o promise_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o welfare_n of_o this_o life_n as_o health_n liberty_n prosperity_n these_o be_v make_v with_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o under_o condition_n of_o obedience_n as_o for_o his_o threaten_n which_o have_v not_o take_v place_n as_o to_o eezekiah_n and_o jonas_n against_o nineve_n they_o be_v make_v with_o exception_n of_o repentance_n either_o express_v or_o understand_v which_o be_v perform_v the_o evil_n be_v thereby_o remove_v as_o god_n purpose_v and_o mean_v so_o declare_v and_o manifest_v by_o the_o event_n tim._n what_o duty_n be_v here_o teach_v we_o sil._n sundry_a thing_n first_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o this_o property_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v true_a as_o he_o be_v true_a truth_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o image_n which_o we_o must_v bear_v and_o express_v in_o our_o life_n second_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n that_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o tentation_n happen_v yet_o we_o may_v still_o trust_v three_o when_o we_o hear_v god_n promise_n and_o his_o threaten_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o their_o time_n because_o he_o be_v true_a who_o pronounce_v they_o who_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v four_o it_o reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o one_o sort_n which_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v the_o promise_n and_o yet_o fear_v not_o at_o all_o his_o threaten_n the_o other_o which_o doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n yet_o believe_v his_o threaten_n it_o be_v the_o same_o true_a god_n who_o be_v author_n of_o both_o tim._n in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n sil._n that_o natural_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o unregenerate_a by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v liar_n not_o only_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o one_o and_o all_o second_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v still_o subject_a to_o lie_v and_o do_v sometime_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n as_o do_v abraham_n and_o rebacca_n with_o her_o son_n jacob_n tim._n in_o what_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v liar_n sil._n first_o in_o their_o inconstancy_n and_o often_o change_v of_o their_o purpose_n second_o in_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o they_o think_v three_o in_o do_v towards_o man_n otherwise_o then_o they_o speak_v and_o promise_v four_o in_o break_v vow_n and_o covenant_n make_v to_o god_n last_o in_o broach_v of_o lie_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o a_o aptness_n to_o receive_v they_o be_v prone_a to_o error_n by_o corruption_n as_o the_o water_n to_o run_v downward_o tim._n what_o use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n sil._n that_o no_o lie_n may_v be_v speak_v upon_o any_o pretence_n though_o it_o do_v no_o harm_n yea_o though_o it_o do_v good_a because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n nature_n and_o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o second_o that_o all_o man_n must_v mistrust_v themselves_o and_o keep_v watch_n over_o themselves_o be_v ready_a to_o slip_v into_o this_o vanity_n of_o lie_v three_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v and_o confess_v this_o our_o infirmity_n and_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n to_o change_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o deceitefull_a heart_n and_o lie_a tongue_n say_v lord_n correct_v our_o lie_a heart_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o truth_n four_o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o fail_v in_o this_o fault_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o as_o none_o can_v say_v he_o be_v free_a from_o lie_n so_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v repentant_a person_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o 51._o psalm_n silas_n that_o god_n will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v just_a both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o do_n whatsoever_o man_n do_v deem_v and_o judge_v of_o he_o tim._n what_o saying_n do_v he_o mean_v whether_o his_o word_n of_o wrath_n and_o rebuke_n or_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n &_o mercy_n sil._n though_o god_n be_v most_o true_a both_o in_o severe_a threaten_n and_o sweet_a promise_n yet_o there_o he_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o break_v out_o into_o the_o commendation_n of_o god_n truth_n even_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o falsehood_n and_o perfidious_a deal_n with_o god_n in_o his_o gross_a sin_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v such_o a_o treacherous_a wretch_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n this_o also_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n to_o confess_v so_o frank_o his_o crime_n against_o himself_o even_o to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o manifest_v the_o exceed_a constancy_n of_o god_n who_o instead_o of_o destroy_v he_o for_o his_o foul_a fault_n do_v pardon_n and_o forgive_v his_o sin_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n and_o note_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v here_o can_v signify_v no_o other_o then_o to_o be_v account_v just_a or_o absolve_v from_o injustice_n &_o not_o to_o infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o justice._n tim._n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n fit_v this_o to_o his_o purpose_n silas_n very_o well_o for_o if_o the_o perfidy_n and_o unbelief_n of_o man_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o better_a declaration_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o forgive_a their_o iniquity_n as_o in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a which_o the_o apostle_n faith_n that_o man_n unbelief_n do_v not_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v void_a which_o remain_v true_a notwithstanding_o man_n be_v liar_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o judgement_n silas_n the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 32._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 17._o tim._n now_o you_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n tell_v what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n silas_n two_o first_o that_o god_n be_v just_a or_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n second_o that_o he_o be_v just_a in_o his_o correction_n true_a because_o he_o true_o inflict_v threaten_a evil_n though_o he_o be_v patient_a just_a because_o he_o inflict_v due_a pain_n tim._n what_o learn_v we_o out_o of_o this_o former_a part_n silas_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o elect_a fall_n into_o though_o they_o deserve_v destruction_n yet_o they_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v how_o merciful_a and_o true_a god_n be_v in_o his_o covenant_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n many_o fell_a into_o sundry_a strange_a disease_n not_o only_o or_o chief_o for_o their_o punishment_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n so_o in_o all_o time_n some_o fall_n into_o gross_a sin_n to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v and_o utter_v unto_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o praise_n his_o constant_a love_n and_o truth_n towards_o he_o even_o as_o a_o kind_n and_o wise_a father_n also_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a prince_n make_v their_o clemency_n the_o more_o famous_a by_o pardon_v some_o grievous_a fault_n of_o their_o subject_n or_o child_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o paul_n who_o blasphemy_n minister_v unto_o god_n occasion_n to_o express_v his_o unspeakable_a long_a suffering_n and_o kindness_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 12._o god_n will_v leave_v david_n and_o paul_n and_o many_o other_o to_o fall_v not_o to_o kill_v they_o but_o to_o make_v his_o grace_n more_o illustrious_a tim._n what_o be_v we_o teach_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o use_n sil._n sundry_a
turn_v over_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o if_o man_n once_o come_v to_o this_o pass_n to_o be_v caviller_n against_o the_o know_a truth_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o they_o their_o judgement_n be_v pervert_v and_o their_o heart_n fill_v with_o pride_n and_o 7._o obstinacy_n therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o dog_n or_o swine_n dial_n vi_o verse_n 9_o 10._o what_o then_o be_v we_o better_o than_o they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o have_v before_o accuse_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n to_o prove_v all_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o be_v alike_o sinner_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n have_v first_o a_o objection_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o the_o answer_n of_o paul_n which_o take_v from_o they_o occasion_n of_o glory_v too_o much_o in_o their_o ancestor_n tim._n what_o learn_v we_o hereby_o that_o paul_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n of_o sinner_n silas_n the_o wisdom_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o teacher_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o mollify_v their_o reprehension_n of_o sinner_n and_o namely_o by_o take_v in_o themselves_o when_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o truth_n second_o that_o there_o be_v among_o man_n a_o communion_n or_o incorporation_n of_o sin_n tim._n be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v better_a than_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o he_o make_v they_o both_o equal_a jew_n no_o better_a than_o gentile_a tim._n no_o for_o there_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v better_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o benefit_n upon_o they_o here_o he_o make_v they_o equal_a in_o respect_n of_o natural_a corruption_n be_v alike_o sinner_n by_o nature_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o preferment_n of_o favour_n to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n to_o have_v his_o law_n and_o prophet_n but_o concern_v their_o manner_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n all_o be_v sinner_n tim._n what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n silas_n that_o all_o man_n be_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o danger_n as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o we_o then_o to_o be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o one_o sin_n because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o heavy_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n do_v hang_v and_o lie_v upon_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o ever_o under_o which_o condition_n all_o man_n without_o exception_n that_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n do_v lie_v john_n 1_o 8._o tim._n whereof_o do_v this_o admonish_v we_o sil._n first_o of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n through_o sin_n second_o it_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o think_v upon_o and_o look_v after_o a_o saviour_n three_o it_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o reprove_v other_o with_o compassion_n consider_v ourselves_o be_v sinner_n and_o in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o condemnation_n gal._n 6_o 1._o tim._n how_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n of_o all_o man_n silas_n by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n psal._n 14_o 3._o tim._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o this_o silas_n that_o all_o divine_a truth_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n because_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o persuade_v of_o any_o save_a truth_n till_o it_o hear_v god_n speak_v who_o now_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o but_o in_o his_o word_n only_o second_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n in_o scripture_n only_o and_o his_o voice_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v all_o truth_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal._n 19_o 7._o tim._n from_o what_o scripture_n do_v he_o fetch_v his_o first_o authority_n sil._n from_o psal._n 14_o 3._o there_o be_v none_o rigtheous_a no_o not_o one_o in_o these_o word_n all_o man_n be_v comprehend_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o universal_a particle_n none_o also_o by_o double_v the_o denial_n no_o not_o one_o that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o one_o or_o other_o tim._n but_o be_v not_o adam_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n righteous_a silas_n they_o be_v so_o but_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o adam_n be_v righteous_a before_o his_o fall_n this_o sentence_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o mere_a man_n such_o as_o they_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n as_o for_o david_n job_n zachary_n with_o other_o righteous_a man_n they_o be_v indeed_o call_v righteous_a natura_fw-la but_o it_o be_v with_o unperfect_a righteousness_n inherent_a or_o impute_v to_o their_o faith_n or_o by_o comparison_n as_o in_o genesis_n 6_o 9_o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o then_o by_o righteousness_n silas_n one_o that_o be_v perfect_o conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n without_o any_o fault_n or_o defect_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v not_o one_o gratia_fw-la to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o adam_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o after_o their_o new_a birth_n they_o have_v sin_n still_o dwell_v in_o they_o rom._n 7_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n tim._n but_o it_o be_v only_a man_n action_n that_o be_v not_o righteous_a the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v always_o righteous_a silas_n this_o text_n speak_v of_o person_n no_o man_n again_o if_o person_n be_v righteous_a than_o the_o action_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v unrighteous_a tim._n what_o follow_v of_o this_o silas_n that_o all_o have_v need_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v just_a before_o god_n tribunal_n seat_n see_v all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n destitute_a of_o righteousness_n nay_o full_a of_o unrighteousness_n dial_n vii_o verse_n 11_o 12._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o scripture_n silas_n to_o condemn_v all_o mankind_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o void_a of_o true_a righteousness_n want_v christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o sinner_n tim._n wherein_o do_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n appear_v silas_n first_o in_o the_o understanding_n by_o ignorance_n second_o in_o the_o affection_n by_o frowardness_n three_o in_o the_o action_n by_o do_v evil_a and_o leave_v good_a undo_v or_o thus_o he_o accuse_v the_o jew_n first_o of_o injustice_n second_o of_o blindness_n three_o of_o fall_v away_o four_o of_o deceit_n five_o of_o curse_v six_o of_o cruelty_n seven_o of_o discord_n eight_o of_o profaneness_n tim._n why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v without_o understanding_n silas_n because_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v lack_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n even_o as_o blind_a man_n who_o for_o lack_v of_o eye_n see_v hot_a the_o sun_n though_o it_o shine_v never_o so_o bright_a and_o note_v that_o paul_n set_v down_o by_o negation_n what_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v affirmative_o keep_v the_o sense_n though_o not_o the_o word_n by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n tim._n what_o be_v observe_v here_o sil._n the_o policy_n of_o satan_n do_v to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o raven_n do_v to_o the_o lamb_n who_o eye_n they_o first_o pick_v out_o when_o they_o will_v devour_v they_o second_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o most_o noble_a part_n that_o be_v his_o understanding_n wound_v and_o spoil_v so_o as_o he_o perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v do_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 14._o tim._n why_o do_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o understanding_n sil._n because_o on_o this_o depend_v the_o whole_a life_n which_o can_v be_v but_o evil_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v naught_o for_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n both_o of_o error_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o profaneness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v ephe._n 4_o 18._o tim._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o hence_o sil._n first_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o ignorance_n second_o to_o pity_v other_o that_o remain_v still_o in_o ignorance_n be_v ready_a to_o instruct_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o open_v their_o eye_n three_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o sound_a knowledge_n if_o we_o have_v any_o four_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o understanding_n heart_n for_o we_o have_v it_o not_o by_o natural_a instinct_n tim._n why_o do_v he_o
the_o promise_n therefore_o also_o he_o have_v righteousness_n by_o believe_v thus_o most_o common_o the_o purpose_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o text_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o interpreter_n but_o master_n beza_n and_o paraeus_n will_v have_v it_o not_o a_o new_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o question_n viz_o that_o righteousness_n be_v by_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n conclude_v but_o the_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la or_o reason_n to_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n premise_v in_o verse_n 12._o that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o only_o which_o walk_n in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n not_o they_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o circumcision_n or_o work_n for_o the_o law_n viz._n work_n of_o the_o law_n natural_a or_o write_v be_v nothing_o to_o this_o child-ship_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v reason_n be_v because_o the_o promise_v give_v to_o abraham_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o have_v the_o world_n his_o inheritance_n come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o which_o walk_v not_o in_o abraham_n work_n but_o in_o his_o faith_n be_v his_o child_n as_o abraham_n become_v their_o father_n not_o by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o believe_v if_o this_o sense_n and_o coherence_n be_v judge_v best_a then_o by_o world_n the_o believer_n disperse_v and_o scatter_v over_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v also_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o word_n give_v which_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o promise_v and_o the_o particle_n disiunctive_a or_o have_v couch_v in_o it_o a_o close_a objection_n as_o thus_o be_v it_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n on_o condition_n of_o his_o believe_v yet_o to_o his_o seed_n it_o may_v be_v on_o condition_n of_o work_n no_o say_v paul_n in_o no_o wise_a the_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n because_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o faith_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o world_n as_o you_o do_v judge_n sil._n some_o say_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n at_o least_o typical_o and_o mystical_o some_o by_o it_o understand_v all_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a some_o by_o it_o understand_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o abraham_n and_o every_o faithful_a person_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v even_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o celestial_a inheritance_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o whole_a former_a treatise_n of_o justification_n also_o by_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o by_o heir_n none_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o any_o think_v good_a to_o join_v this_o sense_n and_o that_o of_o paraeus_n and_o beza_n together_o as_o subordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o a_o miss_n tim._n what_o learn_v you_o hereby_o that_o this_o inheritauce_n of_o heaven_n depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n sil._n that_o believer_n may_v sure_o look_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o end_n because_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o deceive_v see_v it_o be_v his_o promise_n which_o can_v lie_v second_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o behove_v the_o faithful_a to_o have_v a_o eye_n still_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o have_v their_o refuge_n thither_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v assault_v as_o a_o chase_a hart_n fly_v to_o the_o cold_a break_v and_o the_o fearful_a coney_n to_o the_o rock_n or_o borrow_v so_o we_o be_v tempt_v run_v to_o the_o promise_n tim._n upon_o what_o condition_n be_v this_o promise_n give_v or_o make_v of_o god_n to_o abraham_n silas_n not_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v long_o after_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n thereof_o again_o none_o can_v possible_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v namely_o that_o abraham_n &_o his_o seed_n shall_v embrace_v it_o by_o faith_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o show_n unto_o we_o si._n the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n without_o it_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n that_o to_o it_o the_o great_a promise_n be_v make_v last_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o labour_n and_o strive_v to_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o increase_v it_o if_o we_o have_v it_o labour_v against_o hindrance_n let_v this_o be_v further_o note_v that_o though_o this_o promise_n give_v to_o abraham_n be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n yet_o it_o comprehend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o world_n as_o a_o spiritual_a heritage_n yea_o &_o the_o right_n to_o temporal_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 21._o and_o all_o this_o through_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n dial_n viii_o verse_n 14._o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n then_o be_v faith_n but_o vain_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n because_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v on_o condition_n of_o believe_v this_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o absurdity_n or_o from_o contrary_n which_o be_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v get_v by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n than_o faith_n be_v void_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_v or_o more_o plain_o thus_o if_o salvation_n be_v give_v on_o condition_n of_o work_v or_o do_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v idle_a and_o so_o the_o promise_n be_v also_o idle_a and_o frustrate_a which_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n either_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v so_o for_o god_n neither_o do_v or_o promise_v aught_o in_o vain_a tim._n have_v the_o reason_n good_a weight_n and_o firmness_n if_o it_o be_v frame_v from_o the_o law_n of_o contrary_n sil._n yea_o for_o to_o have_v salvation_n by_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o free_a promise_n these_o two_o be_v so_o contrary_a that_o if_o merit_v be_v grant_v believe_v be_v clean_o destroy_v and_o if_o belief_n be_v take_v away_o than_o the_o promise_n vanish_v the_o promise_n &_o the_o law_n work_n and_o favour_n in_o this_o case_n of_o justification_n can_v agree_v together_o as_o rom._n 4._o 4._o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n sil._n this_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o by_o they_o of_o the_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v circumcise_v to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v second_o such_o as_o challenge_v &_o claim_v salvation_n by_o merit_n of_o work_n or_o upon_o condition_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o now_o the_o law_n thus_o take_v for_o merit_n of_o work_n do_v suppose_v a_o debt_n &_o destroy_v grace_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o promise_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o the_o promise_v void_a sil._n that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o vain_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n come_v by_o work_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o wicked_a thing_n to_o say_v thus_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a second_o because_o none_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a keep_v that_o condition_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n be_v most_o needful_a and_o necessary_a without_o which_o our_o mind_n will_v always_o be_v full_a of_o distrust_n the_o law_n be_v unpossible_a tim._n but_o if_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o contrary_a that_o the_o put_n of_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v annexea_n so_o many_o promise_n to_o the_o law_n sil._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n the_o holy_a ghost_n salvation_n these_o be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v
it_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o licentiousness_n i_o astly_a we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v never_o sever_v from_o some_o doubt_v which_o be_v moderate_v and_o overcome_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n tim._n how_o can_v our_o faith_n be_v certain_a and_o yet_o be_v move_v to_o doubt_v sil._n yes_o for_o these_o come_v of_o diverse_a ground_n certainty_n of_o faith_n spring_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o promiser_n rom._n 4_o 20._o but_o doubt_v come_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n as_o shake_v come_v from_o the_o palsy_n not_o from_o the_o hand_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o silas_n first_o it_o administer_v a_o marvellous_a great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v grace_n to_o believe_v true_o although_o weak_o for_o they_o be_v without_o hazard_n of_o perish_v and_o certain_a to_o have_v salvation_n second_o a_o admonition_n to_o labour_v hard_o for_o faith_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o last_o that_o the_o papist_n must_v needs_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v fearful_a see_v they_o will_v have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a fulfil_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n and_o not_o on_o their_o faith_n only_o for_o they_o be_v always_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o have_v merit_v sufficient_o they_o know_v not_o when_o they_o have_v do_v work_n enough_o yea_o in_o their_o tridentine_a council_n they_o commend_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o conjectural_a even_o a_o bare_a opinion_n and_o haesitation_n condemn_v full_a assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o impious_a presumption_n allow_v not_o certainty_n of_o grace_n without_o a_o special_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n dial_n x._o verse_n 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n even_o before_o god_n who_o he_o believe_v who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v tim._n what_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o text_n silas_n four_o thing_n first_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o believe_v gentile_n as_o it_o be_v write_v second_o he_o she_o weth_z how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v their_o father_n before_o god_n three_o he_o commend_v abraham_n faith_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o faith_n whereunto_o it_o lean_v which_o be_v god_n himself_o last_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o effect_n impossible_a to_o art_n or_o nature_n first_o quicken_a the_o dead_a second_o call_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v here_o be_v the_o second_o main_n part_n of_o this_o chapter_n namely_o a_o degression_n into_o the_o praise_n of_o abraham_n tim._n from_o whence_o be_v the_o authority_n fetch_v which_o be_v here_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o believe_a gentile_n to_o be_v abraham_n child_n sil._n out_o of_o genesis_n 17._o 5._o which_o oracle_n contain_v the_o etymology_n or_o notation_n of_o abraham_n name_n tim._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o many_o nation_n sil._n all_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v of_o what_o nation_n or_o people_n soever_o they_o be_v tim._n in_o what_o sense_n be_v abraham_n call_v their_o father_n sil._n first_o because_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o believer_n second_o because_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o that_o say_v be_v a_o prophet_n gene._n 20._o 7._o three_o and_o chief_o because_o all_o believer_n have_v fellowship_n with_o abraham_n in_o those_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o tim._n but_o how_o come_v abraham_n by_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n sil._n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n free_a promise_n be_v believe_v by_o he_o therefore_o abraham_n have_v not_o this_o honour_n by_o work_n tim._n but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o believe_a people_n sil._n that_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n before_o god_n which_o word_n be_v take_v diverse_a way_n of_o interpreter_n some_o expound_v chrysost._n it_o thus_o before_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o god_n be_v or_o after_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o be_v father_n of_o all_o people_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n so_o be_v abraham_n a_o father_n some_o again_o expound_v it_o thus_o before_o god_n that_o be_v so_o he_o be_v a_o father_n as_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o abraham_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o man_n reason_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o these_o word_n before_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a kindred_n such_o as_o have_v place_n before_o god_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o account_n and_o make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o sight_n there_o be_v great_a necessity_n hereof_o because_o since_o the_o blessing_n of_o save_v health_n be_v contain_v and_o shut_v within_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v abraham_n child_n according_a to_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o life_n eternal_a tim._n what_o be_v the_o instruction_n from_o hence_o sil._n that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v abraham_n child_n only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o carnal_a generation_n be_v not_o so_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v for_o these_o be_v proper_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o heavenly_a canaan_n where_o of_o the_o earthly_a be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o a_o shadow_n tim._n what_o be_v that_o whereunto_o abraham_n faith_n do_v lean_a sil._n it_o be_v god_n who_o he_o believe_v now_o to_o believe_v god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n but_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o merciful_a promise_n for_o faith_n can_v find_v any_o stay_n until_o it_o come_v to_o god_n because_o he_o only_o be_v infinite_a in_o power_n as_o well_o as_o in_o truth_n and_o goodness_n for_o he_o alone_o can_v produce_v a_o be_v out_o of_o a-not-beeing_a and_o restore_v life_n to_o thing_n dead_a tim._n what_o testimony_n do_v god_n give_v to_o abraham_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n ril_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o generation_n be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a for_o she_o be_v both_o barren_a age_a and_o past_a bear_n and_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a so_o as_o there_o be_v in_o reason_n as_o much_o hope_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o engender_v as_o of_o they_o this_o of_o quicken_a the_o dead_a may_v be_v stretch_v further_o even_o to_o the_o particular_a raise_n of_o some_o who_o be_v natural_o dead_a as_o lazarus_n and_o other_o as_o also_o to_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o both_o which_o respect_v god_n do_v quicken_v the_o dead_a also_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o live_v have_v have_v often_o experience_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o god_n power_n namely_o that_o be_v often_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n by_o great_a sickness_n or_o very_o perilous_a danger_n they_o have_v be_v sudden_o and_o mighty_o reviue_v as_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n isaac_n on_o the_o mount_n moriah_n joseph_n in_o the_o pit_n moses_n in_o the_o water_n and_o peter_n on_o the_o water_n nay_o further_o this_o have_v also_o place_n even_o in_o soul_n case_n for_o while_o some_o that_o have_v think_v themselves_o no_o better_o then_o dead_a and_o lose_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o many_o and_o fearful_a sin_n have_v yet_o be_v quicken_v by_o god_n mighty_a grace_n and_o restore_v to_o hope_n as_o job_n david_n and_o other_o last_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n this_o have_v place_n for_o we_o yearly_a see_v thing_n as_o herb_n plantes_n and_o other_o creature_n dead_a in_o winter_n reviue_v in_o the_o spring_n time_n tim._n whereunto_o shall_v this_o serve_v silas_n to_o teach_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o great_a extreamitic_n to_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n upon_o god_n almightiness_n that_o they_o may_v have_v comfort_n know_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o god_n that_o can_v say_v to_o the_o dead_a live_v &_o they_o shall_v live_v also_o to_o ground_v all_o their_o prayer_n upon_o his_o power_n as_o the_o chief_a prop_n of_o faith_n tim._n whereunto_o do_v you_o refer_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o call_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v silas_n unto_o the_o gentile_n which_o of_o no_o people_n be_v make_v a_o people_n by_o god_n especial_a call_n these_o word_n have_v yet_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o god_n fulfil_v they_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n wherein_o by_o his_o word_n only_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o also_o he_o daily_o fulfil_v they_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o
we_o must_v rise_v out_o of_o sin_n to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o the_o power_n whereby_o we_o can_v do_v this_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o grifte_n live_v by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o stock_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v tim._n what_o do_v this_o similitude_n of_o plant_v teach_v we_o sil._n sundry_a thing_n first_o that_o natural_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o rot_a adam_n whence_o we_o must_v be_v take_v that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o second_o that_o while_o we_o remain_v in_o adam_n out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v no_o more_o do_v any_o good_a than_o a_o grift_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n be_v alone_o and_o sever_v from_o the_o stock_n three_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v live_v spiritual_o to_o god_n we_o must_v first_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o plant_n or_o grift_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v plant_v four_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v in_o we_o to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o leave_v sin_n it_o be_v all_o from_o christ_n not_o from_o ourselves_o as_o the_o graft_n set_v in_o a_o stock_n take_v now_o no_o life_n from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o stock_n into_o which_o it_o be_v graft_v by_o this_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o concurrence_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o annex_v and_o join_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o mention_v after_o it_o sil._n these_o two_o thing_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v no_o way_n open_v unto_o his_o resurrection_n but_o by_o death_n so_o till_o we_o depart_v from_o sin_n we_o can_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o renew_v to_o a_o righteous_a life_n second_o as_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v join_v together_o so_o our_o death_n to_o sin_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o a_o new_a and_o unblameable_a life_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v sever_v from_o mortification_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n have_v true_o affirm_v before_o that_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n can_v live_v in_o it_o verse_n 2._o for_o now_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o god_n tim._n i_o have_v hear_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o likeness_n between_o a_o grift_n and_o the_o elect_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v by_o it_o show_v i_o now_o in_o this_o likeness_n what_o dissimilitude_n and_o unlikeness_n there_o be_v silas_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a truth_n that_o no_o similitude_n do_v hold_v in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hold_v in_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o in_o this_o present_a similitude_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o as_o a_o slip_n pass_v from_o one_o tree_n to_o another_o and_o have_v life_n from_o that_o stock_n into_o which_o it_o isla_v plant_v so_o the_o elect_a pass_v from_o adam_n to_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o as_o in_o every_o other_o similitude_n there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n so_o in_o this_o likeness_n there_o be_v a_o unlikenes_n and_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o slip_n or_o grift_n be_v take_v from_o a_o good_a tree_n and_o fasten_v to_o a_o wild_a second_o it_o retain_v still_o his_o old_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v plant_v into_o a_o new_a stock_n now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a plant_n of_o man_n into_o christ._n for_o we_o be_v pluck_v from_o a_o unfruitful_a tree_n and_o wild_a olive_n even_o from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o adam_n and_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n as_o a_o most_o noble_a stock_n a_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n who_o very_a leaf_n be_v wholesome_a also_o we_o put_v off_o our_o old_a nature_n which_o we_o have_v afore_o and_o leave_v the_o affection_n which_o spring_n of_o our_o birth-corruption_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o nature_n and_o property_n we_o put_v on_o rom._n 12_o 14._o tim._n when_o may_v we_o be_v say_v to_o leave_v off_o our_o old_a nature_n and_o affection_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v we_o best_o further_v to_o it_o silas_n when_o we_o begin_v perfect_o to_o know_v ourselves_o that_o whatsoever_o come_v of_o our_o nature_n &_o be_v in_o we_o without_o christ_n be_v naught_o and_o vicious_a and_o be_v move_v to_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o and_o to_o abhor_v it_o with_o a_o earnest_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v whatsoever_o be_v from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n whereunto_o we_o be_v much_o further_v and_o holpen_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a meditation_n of_o christ_n painful_a death_n when_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o shame_n and_o bitterness_n thereof_o to_o be_v occasion_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n it_o will_v cause_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o rise_v against_o they_o as_o a_o man_n heart_n arise_v against_o his_o enemy_n provoke_v we_o speedy_o to_o shake_v and_o cast_v they_o off_o which_o cast_v our_o belove_a and_o bless_a saviour_n into_o such_o a_o bloody_a agony_n and_o hell_n of_o sorrow_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o still_o live_v in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o sin_n tim._n when_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o we_o that_o we_o have_v put_v on_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o christ_n into_o who_o we_o be_v new_o plant_v silas_n when_o we_o do_v feel_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n such_o feeling_n and_o affection_n as_o he_o have_v put_v on_o like_a mercy_n love_n faith_n meekness_n patience_n long-suffering_a joy_n goodness_n temperance_n and_o kindness_n as_o the_o man_n christ_n have_v be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a as_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n dial_n four_o verse_n 6_o 7._o know_v that_o this_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n it_o rehearse_v the_o principal_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o believer_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n take_v from_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n with_o he_o second_o it_o mention_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n by_o which_o he_o merit_v for_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n crucify_a three_o it_o lay_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v four_o the_o duty_n of_o sanctify_a person_n that_o henceforth_o they_o serve_v not_o sin_n last_o a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n verse_n 7._o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o old_a man_n silas_n the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v prone_a unto_o all_o evil_a and_o undispose_v unto_o any_o good_a the_o which_o corruption_n be_v therefore_o call_v old_a because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o man_n nature_n ever_o from_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n second_o because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o child_n of_o god_n before_o that_o new_a quality_n of_o holiness_n for_o which_o they_o change_v their_o old_a deformity_n at_o their_o new_a birth_n and_o for_o other_o two_o respect_n the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v attribute_v unto_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n first_o to_o show_v how_o near_o the_o evil_a and_o poison_n of_o sin_n cleave_v to_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n self_n second_o to_o note_v how_o man_n be_v addict_v unto_o it_o before_o they_o be_v sanctify_v they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n without_o it_o so_o strive_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o darling_n sin_n as_o they_o will_v do_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n one_o be_v as_o good_a pluck_v out_o a_o man_n hart_n as_o seek_v to_o pull_v he_o from_o his_o belove_a sin_n as_o good_a kill_v the_o man_n himself_o as_o his_o sin_n tim._n in_o what_o sense_n be_v our_o old_a man_n say_v to_o be_v crucify_v silas_n to_o have_v our_o old_a man_n crucify_v be_v to_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o sin_n enfeeble_v weaken_a and_o break_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o christ_n body_n be_v weaken_v upon_o the_o cross_n till_o he_o die_v tim._n what_o may_v this_o word_n crucify_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o silas_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v namely_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o death_n he_o
very_o ready_o to_o obey_v he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v further_o by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o text_n sylas_n that_o when_o we_o once_o come_v to_o god_n we_o must_v contend_v 17._o and_o fight_v for_o he_o against_o our_o own_o sinful_a lust_n as_o before_o we_o fight_v for_o our_o lust_n against_o he_o dial_n viii_o verse_n 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n tim._n how_o be_v this_o text_n divide_v sylas_n the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n be_v two_o reason_n one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o text_n sylas_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o strive_v and_o make_v resistance_n against_o sin_n by_o a_o reason_n of_o great_a force_n and_o weight_n this_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o victory_n if_o we_o strive_v lawful_o against_o sin_n we_o shall_v overcome_v it_o in_o part_n at_o least_o it_o shall_v not_o overcome_v we_o whole_o or_o final_o for_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n these_o two_o ought_v most_o to_o prevail_v with_o christian_n to_o make_v they_o stout_o and_o manful_o to_o fight_v against_o part._n sin_n first_o that_o our_o quarrel_n or_o cause_n be_v good_a for_o we_o stand_v with_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n with_o his_o word_n and_o glory_n courage_n against_o sin_n both_o he_o and_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n second_o that_o of_o our_o strife_n there_o will_v come_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a issue_n in_o the_o end_n even_o the_o conquest_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a for_o if_o david_n fight_v most_o valinat_o against_o goliath_n because_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o if_o worldly_a sovidiour_n be_v animate_v and_o whet_v on_o to_o fight_v when_o they_o have_v but_o a_o likelihood_n of_o 36._o victory_n how_o much_o then_o ought_v christian_n to_o strive_v against_o sin_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o victory_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o fight_v sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o it_o may_v and_o must_v remain_v in_o we_o as_o a_o mutineer_n but_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o as_o a_o conqueror_n tim._n what_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o text_n sylas_n that_o sin_n will_v exercise_v dominion_n and_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sin_n must_v either_o be_v keep_v under_o as_o a_o slave_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v above_o as_o a_o tyrant_n to_o domineer_v which_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a and_o harmful_a matter_n for_o better_v it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o slave_n unto_o the_o most_o crueltyrant_n in_o earth_n then_o to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n because_o earthly_a tyrant_n can_v but_o hurt_v and_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o this_o tyrant_n sin_n if_o it_o be_v suffer_v to_o rule_v and_o have_v dominion_n will_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o last_o verse_n tim._n let_v i_o hear_v now_o how_o you_o prove_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n so_o we_o strive_v against_o it_o sylas_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n tim._n expound_v the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o law_n sylas_n not_o the_o ceremonial_a nor_o the_o judicial_a law_n but_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o in_o ten_o commandment_n teach_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n that_o this_o law_n be_v mean_v may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o law_n for_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n second_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 7._o verse_n of_o the_o 7_o chapter_n where_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n three_o it_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o by_o forbid_v of_o sin_n do_v increase_v sin_n and_o stir_v we_o more_o to_o go_v after_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v it_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v overcome_v tim._n what_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n show_v we_o this_o somewhat_o law_n plain_o and_o distinct_o silas_n i_o hus_o much_o to_o be_v deliver_v and_o set_v free_a from_o it_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v deliver_v and_o set_v free_a from_o her_o dead_a or_o divorce_v husband_n so_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o howsoever_o god_n child_n after_o their_o regeneration_n be_v still_o subject_a to_o the_o regiment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o believe_v person_n be_v free_v from_o it_o in_o sundry_a other_o respect_n first_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v it_o the_o curse_n &_o malediction_n whereof_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o compel_v and_o enforce_v unto_o duty_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 9_o three_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v exact_a perfect_a obedience_n but_o give_v and_o bring_v no_o help_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o last_o they_o be_v free_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o vigour_n &_o strength_n iwat_fw-la of_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o increase_a and_o stir_v it_o up_o by_o forbid_v and_o prohibition_n for_o this_o be_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o crooked_a nature_n more_o earnest_o to_o run_v upon_o such_o negata_fw-la evil_n as_o we_o be_v most_o restrain_v from_o and_o in_o this_o last_o respect_n be_v we_o say_v in_o this_o place_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n tim._n what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o silas_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n sin_n now_o will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v master_v so_o they_o strive_v against_o it_o even_o as_o a_o woman_n by_o the_o lack_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v much_o the_o weak_a and_o soon_o overcome_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n sin_n without_o the_o law_n to_o strengthen_v and_o stir_v it_o up_o be_v as_o a_o wife_n without_o her_o husband_n as_o in_o chapter_n 7_o 1_o 2_o 3._o tim._n tell_v we_o now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n silas_n grace_n signify_v the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o former_a three_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o intreat_v of_o justification_n second_o it_o signify_v the_o gracious_a help_n and_o assistance_n or_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o mortification_n and_o kill_v of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o sanctification_n now_o to_o be_v under_o this_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o rule_v over_o we_o as_o a_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o a_o king_n over_o his_o subject_n tim._n what_o instruction_n gather_v you_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n silas_n that_o the_o faithful_a need_v not_o fear_v that_o sin_n shall_v conquer_v they_o if_o they_o strive_v against_o it_o because_o the_o grace_n that_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v strong_a than_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v be_v strong_a quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n and_o fight_v valiant_o and_o suffer_v not_o sin_n to_o reign_v for_o he_o that_o be_v with_o you_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a than_o your_o enemy_n sin_n that_o be_v against_o you_o you_o be_v both_o gracious_o pardon_v your_o sin_n and_o gracious_o assist_v the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la when_o his_o servant_n be_v in_o 16._o fear_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o aramite_n army_n do_v thus_o comfort_v he_o say_v fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v against_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n must_v true_a believer_n encourage_v themselves_o against_o sin_n to_o think_v that_o a_o strong_a than_o it_o be_v on_o their_o side_n for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d be_v strong_a than_o nature_n and_o natural_a strength_n yet_o grace_n be_v strong_a than_o it_o dial_n ix_o verse_n 15_o 16._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v
stead_n of_o not_o stir_v &_o rage_v it_o do_v move_v and_o trouble_v our_o mind_n to_o see_v and_o to_o feel_v it_o for_o sin_n be_v never_o true_o dead_a in_o any_o natural_a man_n but_o counterfot_o and_o in_o seem_v only_o while_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v absent_a there_o be_v a_o true_a death_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o chap_n 6._o 2_o 3._o and_o a_o dissemble_a death_n while_o the_o law_n be_v hide_v from_o us._n tim._n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 10._o verse_n when_o he_o say_v he_o die_v sylas_n that_o be_v while_o before_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o paroeus_fw-la be_v alive_a nor_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n through_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o come_v death_n not_o from_o the_o law_n as_o he_o show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n tim._n what_o instruction_n have_v we_o from_o hence_o silas_n this_n that_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o kill_v man_n by_o show_v elect_v and_o make_v they_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o most_o wretched_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n some_o be_v thus_o kill_v to_o destruction_n as_o cain_n esau_n and_o judas_n and_o such_o as_o whole_o despair_v other_o be_v kill_v unto_o salvation_n as_o paul_n and_o such_o as_o by_o their_o despair_n be_v drive_v to_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o save_o matter_n of_o eternal_a misery_n and_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n ever_o to_o be_v save_v by_o any_o goodness_n or_o strength_n in_o themselves_o this_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v about_o for_o succour_n from_o elsewhere_o dial_n vii_o verse_n 10_o 11._o the_o same_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o i_o unto_o death_n 11._o for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o deceive_v i_o and_o thereby_o slay_v i_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n sil._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o sin_n verse_n 10._o and_o withal_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n do_v slay_v and_o kill_v paul_n namely_o by_o deceive_v he_o verse_n 11._o he_o clear_v now_o the_o law_n from_o be_v cause_n os_fw-la destruction_n as_o before_o from_o be_v cause_n of_o sin_n tim._n how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n silas_n because_o on_o god_n part_v it_o be_v ordain_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v give_v life_n but_o sinful_a lust_n stir_v up_o in_o paul_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o law_n deceive_v he_o and_o by_o that_o deceive_a slay_v he_o spiritual_o so_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n and_o by_o itself_o of_o death_n law_n be_v the_o occasion_n only_o &_o that_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n abuse_v it_o tim._n in_o what_o meaning_n do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v ordain_v to_o life_n silas_n it_o teach_v what_o end_n and_o use_v there_o be_v of_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v if_o so_o it_o be_v observe_v it_o do_v give_v life_n eternal_a for_o so_o it_o forbid_v evil_a thing_n and_o command_v good_a thing_n as_o it_o propound_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o the_o perfect_a doer_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o levit._n 18_o 5._o indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3_o 21._o that_o the_o law_n can_v give_v life_n and_o rom._n 8_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o give_v life_n but_o the_o fault_n hereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o word_n and_o oracle_n of_o life_n like_v to_o the_o fountain_n whence_o it_o flow_v but_o in_o our_o weakness_n which_o can_v fulfil_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o can_v give_v life_n as_o the_o sun_n can_v give_v light_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o nor_o christ_n can_v give_v righteousness_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n to_o receive_v it_o tim._n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v find_v to_o be_v to_o he_o to_o death_n silas_n thus_o much_o that_o at_o length_n he_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o law_n when_o he_o right_o understand_v it_o make_v he_o perceive_v that_o have_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o good_a use_n even_o to_o give_v life_n that_o accidental_o and_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n it_o prove_v to_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n insomuch_o as_o by_o break_v it_o he_o feel_v himself_o guilty_a of_o death_n and_o damnation_n for_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n it_o be_v sin_n or_o our_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d corruption_n deceive_v we_o which_o abuse_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n by_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o it_o the_o more_o bring_v forth_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n proper_o and_o by_o itself_o death_n and_o damnation_n thus_o sin_n as_o the_o true_a cause_n do_v produce_v death_n paraeus_n and_o the_o law_n occasional_o do_v produce_v it_o tim._n open_v this_o somewhat_o more_o plain_o and_o full_o unto_o we_o how_o death_n come_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o sin_n deceive_v paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o his_o pharisaisme_n sylas_n thus_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o know_v the_o law_n right_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v our_o sin_n which_o before_o we_o do_v not_o and_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v worthy_o adjudge_v to_o damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n this_o can_v be_v carnest_o think_v on_o but_o that_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o some_o taste_n of_o destruction_n in_o which_o respect_n though_o we_o do_v live_v in_o our_o body_n yet_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v dead_a for_o as_o a_o malefactor_n condemn_v who_o by_o fear_n &_o feeling_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v look_v for_o it_o every_o minute_n with_o terror_n may_v be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o death_n and_o to_o die_v before_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n be_v unregenerate_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o elect_a when_o the_o law_n have_v effectual_o convict_v they_o of_o death_n through_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o death_n eternal_a which_o breed_v great_a heaviness_n and_o disquietness_n in_o their_o mind_n tim._n what_o instruction_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o hence_o silas_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o year_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n until_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o feel_v themselves_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o god_n take_v with_o all_o his_o child_n to_o kill_v they_o before_o he_o make_v they_o alive_a to_o humble_v they_o in_o feel_v of_o their_o own_o dead-sick_a and_o damnable_a estate_n before_o he_o heal_v they_o and_o save_v they_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o till_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o through-sight_n &_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o dsmnation_n they_o will_v never_o seek_v after_o christ_n nor_o desire_v he_o without_o which_o they_o can_v never_o find_v he_o nor_o have_v he_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o that_o by_o seek_v we_o shall_v find_v he_o second_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n become_v more_o sweet_a and_o precious_a to_o man_n that_o first_o have_v feel_v themselves_o lose_v and_o damn_v without_o he_o as_o health_n be_v more_o pleasant_a after_o sickness_n liberty_n after_o bond_n plenty_n after_o scarcity_n fair_a weather_n after_o foul_a peace_n after_o war_n therefore_o to_o have_v his_o grace_n high_o esteem_v god_n use_v to_o bring_v they_o very_o low_o that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n sil._n first_o to_o stir_v up_o secure_a sinner_n to_o labour_n much_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o deserve_a damnation_n that_o they_o may_v become_v capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n second_o to_o comfort_v those_o which_o be_v humble_v to_o hell_n gate_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n see_v by_o this_o mean_v god_n be_v a_o prepare_v of_o they_o for_o his_o son_n to_o become_v meet_a to_o be_v his_o member_n by_o faith_n last_o to_o admonish_v such_o faithful_a christian_n as_o have_v by_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o seel_v the_o death_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v thankful_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o such_o a_o delivereance_n this_o be_v
the_o godly_a must_v fight_v against_o sin_n with_o assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o overcome_v in_o the_o end_n so_o they_o strive_v lawful_o 2._o the_o godly_a must_v be_v so_o sure_a to_o overcome_v as_o that_o they_o do_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o overcome_v three_o their_o trust_n to_o overcome_v rely_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o virtue_n work_n and_o merit_n as_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o who_o aid_n &_o grace_n they_o look_v certain_o to_o prevail_v last_o their_o hope_n of_o help_n and_o aid_n from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o law_n or_o good_a work_n or_o good_a conscience_n not_o these_o thing_n but_o christ_n have_v appease_v god_n wrath_n reconcile_v and_o continual_o pacifi_v he_o tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o last_o word_n sil._n first_o that_o paul_n divide_v himself_o into_o two_o part_n mind_n and_o flesh_n not_o whole_o flesh_n nor_o whole_o the_o mind_n but_o partly_o the_o one_o partly_o the_o other_o second_o that_o according_a to_o these_o two_o beginning_n or_o ground_n his_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n be_v diverse_a for_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o know_v and_o to_o do_v it_o and_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o his_o corruption_n which_o still_o stick_v in_o he_o do_v solicit_v he_o to_o evil_a and_o sometime_o overcome_v he_o tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o sil._n snfull_a infirmity_n must_v keep_v the_o saint_n from_o pride_n and_o their_o grace_n must_v stay_v they_o from_o despair_n they_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v proud_a which_o carry_v sin_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o law_n neither_o need_v they_o faint_v which_o have_v grace_n for_o a_o governor_n in_o their_o mind_n tim._n what_o obserueye_v in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o sil._n first_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o than_o himself_o second_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o time_n pass_v but_o present_a which_o serve_v to_o consute_n the_o palagian_o and_o libertine_n who_o take_v it_o so_o as_o if_o paul_n speak_v all_o this_o from_o the_o 14._o verse_n forward_o in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o have_v set_v forth_o no_o other_o fight_n but_o that_o which_o be_v between_o reason_n direct_v to_o thing_n right_a and_o honest_a and_o affection_n or_o will_n draw_v unto_o thing_n crooked_a and_o unhonest_a as_o if_o paul_n have_v in_o all_o this_o show_v himself_o a_o arestotelian_a and_o not_o a_o apostle_n extol_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o the_o force_n of_o grace_n debase_v and_o disgrace_v sensuality_n and_o not_o sin_n and_o birth-corruption_n which_o both_o in_o reason_n and_o will_v even_o after_o regeneration_n utter_v force_n and_o great_a power_n like_o a_o mighty_a rebel_n strive_v and_o fight_v even_o against_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regenerate_v one_o chap._n viii_o dial_n i._n verse_n 1._o now_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n timotheus_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o eight_o chapter_n silas_n it_o do_v conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n of_o the_o faithful_a through_o christ_n amplify_a and_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o comfort_n against_o temptation_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n silas_n two_o the_o first_o a_o doctrinal_a or_o exhortatory_n comfort_n against_o the_o secret_a corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n still_o stick_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o godly_a for_o though_o sin_n remain_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o the_o godly_a this_o part_n continue_v unto_o the_o middle_n of_o verse_n 17._o the_o second_o part_n contain_v a_o comfortable_a exhortation_n patient_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o their_o affliction_n have_v most_o equal_a and_o wholesome_a cause_n and_o most_o healthful_a effect_n this_o part_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o first_o verse_n silas_n it_o do_v propound_v and_o set_v down_o the_o comfort_n against_o dwelling-sinne_n that_o albcit_a sin_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o godly_a yet_o condemnation_n do_v not_o abide_v but_o be_v take_v away_o second_o a_o description_n of_o the_o godly_a negative_o and_o affirmative_o tim._n how_o be_v this_o comfort_n limit_v silas_n two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o second_o of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n thus_o now_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o us._n second_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o comfort_n do_v belong_v be_v describe_v by_o two_o condition_n first_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n tim._n but_o how_o do_v this_o general_a comfort_n belong_v unto_o all_o the_o godly_a depend_v upon_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o paul_n particular_a conflict_n with_o sin_n and_o his_o complaint_n against_o it_o be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o together_o with_o his_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o it_o by_o christ_n silas_n indeed_o one_o will_v think_v that_o upon_o these_o premise_n he_o shall_v have_v infer_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o i_o but_o measure_v all_o the_o godly_a by_o his_o own_o sense_n &_o feeling_n he_o do_v enlarge_v the_o comfort_n propound_v it_o more_o general_o thus_o now_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o such_o that_o be_v as_o i_o be_o this_o show_v that_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o regenerate_a man_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n tim._n it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o condemnation_n silas_n a_o damnatory_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o be_v accurse_v that_o transgress_v it_o or_o thus_o more_o plain_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n pronounce_v guilty_a and_o adiudging_a to_o eternal_a death_n such_o as_o transgress_v the_o law_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o no_o condemnation_n sil._n full_o and_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o this_o damnatorie_a sentence_n and_o punishment_n of_o death_n also_o that_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v thus_o free_v from_o divine_a condemnation_n and_o most_o dreadful_a destruction_n be_v also_o accept_v for_o righteous_a and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n nay_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o condemnation_n but_o certain_a salvation_n unto_o such_o this_o may_v be_v collect_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n thus_o where_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n there_o be_v no_o wrath_n where_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n there_o be_v grace_n where_o there_o grace_n there_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o death_n and_o where_o death_n be_v chase_v away_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n tim._n what_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d silas_n first_o we_o learn_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o other_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o which_o appear_v herein_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o comfort_n can_v be_v fetch_v and_o draw_v from_o none_o other_o but_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o exceed_v all_o other_o comfort_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o condemnation_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o the_o which_o man_n be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o bruit_n beast_n because_o they_o live_v secure_o without_o fear_n whereas_o man_n if_o they_o be_v without_o this_o comfort_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v can_v but_o all_o their_o life_n long_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o must_v needs_o disquiet_v their_o heart_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o all_o true_a contentment_n &_o rest_n in_o their_o soul_n this_o comfort_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o felon_n or_o traitor_n which_o have_v great_a comfort_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n be_v by_o the_o king_n gracious_a pardon_n free_v from_o deserve_a and_o sentence_v death_n and_o of_o other_o malefactor_n live_v in_o daily_a expectation_n of_o death_n to_o which_o they_o be_v adjudge_v without_o hope_n of_o pardon_n tim._n to_o who_o may_v this_o comfort_n be_v most_o effectual_a silas_n though_o it_o be_v very_o joyful_a
thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v bring_v forth_o life_n and_o peace_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o spirit_n endevor_v diligent_o and_o upright_o to_o perform_v and_o do_v such_o good_a work_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o us._n tim._n let_v we_o now_o hear_v you_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o flesh_n silas_n that_o same_o vicious_a and_o naughty_a quality_n of_o sin_n pour_v into_o our_o nature_n from_o our_o conception_n by_o carnal_a generation_n whereby_o both_o in_o our_o reason_n and_o will_n we_o be_v whole_o incline_v to_o all_o sinful_a thing_n and_o not_o at_o all_o dispose_v to_o any_o good_a but_o rather_o clean_o bend_v against_o every_o good_a thing_n gen._n 6_o 5_o colo._n 1_o 21._o tim._n what_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o wisdom_n silas_n the_o concupiscence_n lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o man_n sinful_a nature_n as_o gala_n 5_o 24._o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o word_n phronêma_n may_v indifferent_o be_v interpret_v wisdom_n sense_n affection_n desire_n or_o lust_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o word_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o which_o corrupt_a nature_n lust_v after_o and_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v obey_v lead_v to_o death_n tim._n why_o will_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o sin_v by_o such_o a_o word_n as_o signify_v wisdom_n silas_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o for_o that_o unto_o carnal_a wicked_a man_n it_o seem_v wisdom_n to_o desire_v and_o do_v wicked_a thing_n for_o wicked_a man_n apply_v all_o their_o wit_n subtlety_n policy_n and_o daniel_n craft_n how_o to_o contrive_v and_o effect_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a purpose_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o be_v do_v glory_v in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v wise_o do_v second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o man_n be_v unregenerate_a most_o noble_a and_o most_o high_o esteem_v of_o to_o wit_n his_o wisdom_n understand_v and_o counsel_n it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o deadly_a thing_n lead_v and_o guide_v man_n in_o such_o path_n and_o way_n as_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v they_o to_o everli_a destruction_n so_o far_o off_o it_o be_v that_o natural_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o direct_v man_n to_o do_v thing_n please_v unto_o god_n see_v it_o be_v darkness_n and_o enmity_n unto_o he_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o instruction_n you_o gather_v from_o hence_o silas_n first_o it_o admonish_v evil_a man_n not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o 23._o their_o wisdom_n which_o be_v such_o a_o evil_a and_o deadly_a thing_n 20._o be_v sever_v from_o christ._n second_o it_o warn_v the_o godly_a to_o examine_v even_o their_o witty_a thought_n and_o device_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n let_v the_o best_a and_o quick_a wit_n most_o suspect_a and_o look_v most_o careful_o to_o themselves_o tim._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o death_n silas_n a_o deadly_a thing_n as_o before_o rom._n 7_o 24._o where_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o reason_n why_o sin_n or_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v count_v a_o deadly_a thing_n be_v first_o because_o it_o come_v from_o such_o person_n as_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephe_n 2_o 1._o second_o because_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n bring_v forth_o death_n eternal_a and_o deserve_v it_o as_o a_o proper_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o rom._n 6_o 23._o tim._n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o man_n do_v here_o in_o a_o short_a time_n merit_n punishment_n which_o be_v without_o any_o limit_n or_o end_n silas_n first_o because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o it_o be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezek_n 18_o 20._o second_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a justice_n be_v offend_v by_o sinner_n three_o because_o sin_n in_o wicked_a man_n grow_v unto_o perfection_n and_o they_o which_o follow_v sinful_a lust_n will_v do_v it_o for_o ever_o if_o they_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o instruction_n that_o arise_v from_o these_o word_n in_o death_n sil._n first_o that_o the_o godly_a from_o hence_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v and_o abhor_v every_o sinful_a lust_n and_o desire_n because_o it_o deserve_v death_n eternal_a wherewith_o howsoever_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v the_o faithful_a because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o it_o stand_v they_o much_o upon_o great_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o love_v and_o do_v that_o which_o may_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o such_o horrible_a pain_n in_o hell_n fire_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o deserve_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o temporal_a life_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v pardon_v what_o madness_n then_o be_v it_o to_o deserve_v the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o hope_n of_o pardon_n second_o the_o wicked_a from_o hence_o be_v also_o to_o be_v warn_v that_o as_o they_o abhor_v death_n and_o will_v not_o die_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o let_v they_o beware_v that_o they_o go_v not_o on_o to_o fulfil_v their_o fleshly_a and_o sinful_a desire_n of_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o that_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v speak_v it_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o all_o unclean_a person_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a lake_n revel_v 21_o 27._o tim._n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o next_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n silas_n by_o spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n silas_n the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v the_o mind_n as_o counsel_n discourse_n of_o reason_n purpose_n drift_n thought_n desire_n motion_n together_o with_o all_o action_n take_v in_o hand_n by_o carnal_a wisdom_n yea_o the_o very_a principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o this_o carnal_a wisdom_n as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n unregenerate_a they_o be_v whole_o infect_v with_o natural_a blindness_n and_o unbelief_n be_v utter_o displease_v to_o god_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o will_n and_o do_v flow_v from_o thence_o as_o anger_n wrath_n envy_n covetousness_n pride_n emulation_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o the_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o such_o lust_n tim._n wherefore_o be_v these_o affection_n and_o lust_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n silas_n because_o carnal_a man_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a esteem_v it_o not_o the_o least_o wisdom_n to_o plot_n and_o perform_v sinful_a deed_n see_v before_o tim._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o enmity_n silas_n enmity_n do_v signify_v a_o adversary_n a_o enemy_n or_o one_o that_o fight_v against_o another_o the_o apostle_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o say_v enmity_n then_o enemy_n because_o enmity_n be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a force_n and_o vehemency_n serve_v more_o to_o increase_v and_o aggravate_v the_o naughtiness_n and_o hurt_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o show_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v great_o strive_v against_o god_n as_o a_o extreme_a enemy_n of_o he_o see_v the_o like_a speech_n phil._n 1_o 21._o for_o christ_n be_v to_o i_o both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n advantage_n or_o gain_v that_o be_v very_o gainful_a tim._n do_v not_o this_o enmity_n argue_v that_o once_o there_o be_v friendship_n between_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o man_n his_o creature_n silas_n it_o do_v so_o for_o there_o be_v a_o friendship_n between_o they_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n when_o god_n print_v in_o man_n soul_n the_o image_n of_o himself_o consist_v in_o perfect_a knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n then_o do_v god_n love_n man_n and_o man_n do_v love_n god_n again_o this_o friendship_n be_v break_v off_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n with_o unbelief_n pride_n and_o sin_n from_o whence_o arise_v this_o fearful_a enmity_n god_n extreme_o hate_v man_n for_o sin_n and_o man_n through_o sinful_a affection_n extreme_o hate_v god_n for_o sin_n make_v a_o separation_n and_o divorce_v the_o creator_n from_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v sweet_o link_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a communion_n tim._n how_o may_v it_o be_v make_v clear_a unto_o we_o that_o all_o natural_a
the_o spirit_n move_v christian_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a in_o their_o counsel_n and_o meditation_n heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o carry_v they_o to_o thing_n unpleasant_a and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o with_o the_o flesh_n which_o move_v man_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o wicked_a earthly_a vain_a and_o hateful_a to_o god_n second_o it_o be_v know_v by_o those_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n mention_v in_o gala._n 5_o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o other_o thing_n be_v we_o to_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o verse_n silas_n a_o new_a and_o forcible_a reason_n to_o stir_v the_o regenerate_v to_o live_v holy_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n and_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v holy_a also_o because_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v they_o his_o son_n spirit_n to_o be_v their_o leader_n which_o be_v a_o worthy_a privilege_n for_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v this_o spirit_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n 14._o 24._o dial_n xiiii_o verse_n 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v silas_n the_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v believer_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v invocation_n or_o call_n upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n with_o childlike_a confidence_n as_o upon_o a_o most_o love_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n this_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o adjoint_n or_o property_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o all_o they_o and_o none_o other_o than_o they_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o filial_a and_o childlike_a trust_n and_o confidence_n moreover_o whereas_o paul_n have_v say_v of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o he_o declare_v what_o spirit_n that_o be_v wherewith_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o govern_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n and_o also_o by_o the_o effect_n to_o wit_n fervency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n tim._n collect_v now_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n &_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o part_n it_o do_v consist_v silas_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o all_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v they_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o their_o love_a father_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n not_o of_o tremble_v but_o of_o adoption_n the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n son_n to_o wit_n faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o second_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o prayer_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n tim._n come_v we_o now_o to_o interpret_v the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o receive_v you_o have_v receive_v silas_n effectual_o to_o feel_v the_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o become_v effectual_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o who_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o utter_v itself_o john_n 14._o 24._o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n tim._n what_o be_v signify_v by_o bondage_n and_o fear_n silas_n 〈◊〉_d fear_n or_o such_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o use_v to_o be_v in_o bondman_n or_o slave_n which_o fear_v the_o whip_n or_o punishment_n and_o for_o the_o only_a dread_n thereof_o they_o forbear_v evil_a tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o adoption_n silas_n a_o action_n of_o god_n a_o adopt_v and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v son_n by_o savour_n which_o be_v none_o by_o nature_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n silas_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o before_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ._n note_v this_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n make_v here_o mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o of_o adoption_n yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o but_o this_o one_o spirit_n have_v sundry_a effect_n and_o work_n even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o person_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o these_o believe_a roman_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o bring_v forth_o fear_v their_o conscience_n tremble_v like_o bondman_n before_o their_o lord_n and_o judge_n and_o afterward_o adoption_n and_o liberty_n so_o as_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o child_n to_o a_o most_o kind_a father_n whereof_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o particle_n again_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v again_o give_v to_o wit_n that_o before_o they_o be_v convert_v the_o spirit_n engender_v fear_n and_o much_o dread_n in_o they_o but_o now_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o have_v receive_v another_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n liberty_n and_o boldness_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o adoption_n the_o mark_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o move_v the_o godly_a not_o only_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o but_o to_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o ready_o be_v make_v his_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o free_a from_o all_o fear_n and_o bondage_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n without_o fear_n luke_n 2._o tim._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o explayn_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o instruction_n arise_v from_o hence_o sylas_n first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v by_o what_o step_n and_o degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o convert_n of_o elect_a sinner_n the_o step_n or_o degree_n be_v two_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v servile_a fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o second_o be_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n accompany_v with_o much_o liberty_n and_o holy_a boldness_n the_o true_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o proceed_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v these_o three_o first_o that_o all_o god_n elect_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n rom._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o second_o ground_n and_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o elect_v become_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o adoption_n and_o grace_n by_o see_v feel_a &_o fear_v the_o misery_n of_o their_o former_a estate_n by_o nature_n the_o three_o ground_n be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o will_n of_o god_n so_o appoint_v that_o the_o elect_v shall_v have_v their_o conscience_n bruise_v and_o humble_v by_o fear_n before_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o grace_n ephe._n 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o math._n 3._o 5._o 6._o 7._o mark_v 1._o 9_o 10._o isaiah_n 61._o 1._o tim._n but_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o instrument_n be_v this_o servile_a fear_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o elect_a silas_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n by_o lightning_n thunder_a fire_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o man_n conscience_n be_v no_o other_o but_o terror_n and_o dread_n fear_v and_o tremble_a therefore_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n be_v term_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n because_o it_o beget_v the_o fear_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o 2_o law_n to_o man_n conscience_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o felix_n who_o tremble_v when_o paul_n preach_v the_o law_n unto_o he_o act_n 23._o 25._o second_o of_o paul_n himself_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o deadly_a fear_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 9_o 10._o tim._n when_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o the_o law_n work_v fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o what_o way_n do_v he_o it_o sil._n by_o mean_n of_o a_o practic_a sillogisme_n after_o this_o sorre_fw-mi every_o transgresfor_a of_o god_n law_n be_v accurse_v be_v guilty_a of_o proposition_n eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n this_o proposition_n be_v god_n own_o voice_n deut._n 27_o 26._o gala._n 3_o 10._o but_o i_o be_o a_o transgresfor_a of_o assumption_n god_n law_n say_v the_o elect_a
only_o a_o bare_a testimony_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o ephes._n 1_o 17_o 18._o 1._o john_n 3_o 24._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o second_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n silas_n god_n spirit_n be_v the_o first_o and_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o second_o tim._n but_o see_v our_o heart_n know_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v deceivable_a above_o measure_n how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o meet_a witness_n silas_n indeed_o our_o stony_a heart_n such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n be_v blind_a and_o deceitful_a but_o our_o fleshy_a heart_n which_o we_o have_v from_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o for_o our_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v know_v the_o mind_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o bear_v a_o sincere_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o it_o unto_o us._n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n 1_o cor_n 2_o 11._o also_o if_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o condemn_v we_o we_o have_v boldness_n towards_o god_n 1_o john_n 3_o 21._o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n if_o the_o testimony_n which_o our_o heart_n bear_v we_o be_v doubtful_a and_o waver_a and_o not_o certain_a and_o firm_a tim._n what_o be_v then_o mean_v here_o by_o our_o spirit_n silas_n not_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a part_n of_o man_n but_o our_o regenerate_a and_o sanctify_a conscience_n and_o affection_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n spirit_n be_v use_v by_o paul_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 14_o 15._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 23._o it_o be_v well_o therefore_o observe_v of_o one_o certain_a learned_a and_o judicious_a writer_n that_o this_o text_n say_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o soul_n but_o to_o our_o spirit_n tim._n yet_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d be_v altogether_o very_o imperfect_a and_o weak_a and_o therefore_o shall_v rather_o cause_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o adoption_n then_o to_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o sil._n the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o regeneration_n do_v and_o may_v make_v the_o witness_n of_o our_o spirit_n less_o strong_a and_o full_a but_o no_o whit_n hinder_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o which_o arise_v not_o somuch_o from_o the_o measure_n as_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o sanctify_a desire_n and_o affection_n even_o as_o a_o child_n may_v be_v say_v to_o walk_v and_o go_v certain_o and_o true_o as_o a_o man_n though_o not_o so_o firm_o and_o steady_o and_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o gold_n may_v be_v as_o pure_a as_o a_o great_a though_o not_o of_o such_o value_n and_o a_o honest_a poor_a man_n may_v bear_v as_o true_a a_o witness_n as_o a_o honest_a rich_a man_n though_o he_o lack_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o purse_n tim._n tell_v we_o now_o after_o what_o sort_n our_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n renew_v do_v bear_v this_o witness_n unto_o we_o silas_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o reason_v frame_v in_o a_o regenerate_a mind_n after_o this_o sort_n they_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v such_o holy_a motion_n and_o affection_n as_o proposition_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godly_a which_o have_v that_o spirit_n this_o proposition_n though_o plain_a enough_o in_o itself_o yet_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o say_v the_o regenerate_a assumption_n man_n i_o be_o true_o endue_v with_o such_o motion_n and_o affection_n this_o assumption_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o regenerate_a conscience_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o thousand_o witness_n certify_v every_o new_a bear_v child_n of_o god_n what_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v before_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o therefore_o he_o infer_v conclusion_n i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o conclusion_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o renew_a heart_n tim._n tell_v we_o now_o particular_o some_o of_o those_o motion_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n silas_n they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o very_a many_o yet_o for_o order_n sake_n we_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o few_o head_n as_o first_o they_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v either_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n 2._o or_o his_o word_n 3._o or_o his_o minister_n 4._o or_o the_o sabbath_n and_o holy_a assembly_n 5._o or_o sacrament_n 6._o or_o work_n 7_o or_o his_o child_n 8._o or_o his_o religion_n 9_o or_o our_o sin_n 10._o or_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 11._o or_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n child_n touch_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n silas_n three_o first_o to_o thirst_n and_o long_o after_o they_o in_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o the_o need_n of_o they_o isaiah_n 55._o 1._o john_n 7._o 37._o second_o to_o prize_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a phil._n 3._o 8._o three_o to_o extol_v and_o praise_v they_o before_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o love_n of_o they_o psal._n 103._o 1._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n psal._n 34._o 3._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n child_n towards_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n silas_n touch_v the_o word_n first_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o love_v his_o statute_n psal._n 119._o 97._o rom._n 7._o 22._o second_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o approve_v it_o and_o esteem_v it_o above_o pearl_n three_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o mark_v and_o heed_n it_o well_o four_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o believe_v it_o five_o in_o their_o memory_n they_o keep_v it_o and_o treasure_n it_o up_o six_o that_o with_o their_o ear_n they_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o it_o with_o tremble_a and_o reverence_n seven_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o confess_v it_o and_o speak_v good_a of_o it_o and_o last_o that_o they_o submit_v their_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o all_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n prou._n 3._o 13._o 14._o psal._n 119._o 8._o 9_o 10._o mat._n 7._o 24._o also_o touch_v the_o minister_n they_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o 13._o second_o they_o do_v ready_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o wholesome_a instruction_n heb._n 13._o 17._o three_o they_o be_v thankful_a to_o they_o in_o minister_a to_o they_o a_o cheerful_a sufficient_a maintenance_n gal._n 6._o 6._o and_o 4._o 15._o last_o they_o help_v they_o with_o their_o earnest_a prayer_n rom._n 15._o 13._o colos._n 4._o 3._o and_o otherwise_o as_o need_v and_o cause_n require_v act_n 9_o 25._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n child_n towards_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o holy_a assembly_n silas_n touch_v the_o sabaoth_n they_o be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o it_o they_o call_v it_o their_o delight_n they_o do_v not_o their_o own_o work_n nor_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o will_n nor_o speak_v a_o vain_a word_n on_o that_o day_n isaiah_n 58_o 13_o 14._o second_o they_o remember_v to_o keep_v it_o holy_a exod._n 20_o 8._o touch_v the_o holy_a assembly_n it_o be_v their_o geiefe_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o by_o any_o urgent_a occasion_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o they_o they_o first_o look_v to_o their_o foot_n psal._n 84_o 1_o 2._o eccle._n 4_o 17._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n child_n towards_o the_o sacrament_n also_o towards_o his_o work_n silas_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n they_o reverent_o think_v of_o they_o and_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n rom._n 4_o 11._o and_o touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o will_v never_o receive_v it_o without_o due_a examination_n of_o themselves_o because_o of_o christ_n commandment_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o supper_n 1._o cor._n 11_o 28._o and_o touch_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o his_o work_n of_o judgement_n move_v they_o much_o to_o fear_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n act_n 5_o 11._o and_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o move_v they_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o name_n psal._n 116_o 1._o acts._n 4_o 31._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n child_n towards_o the_o brethren_n as_o also_o towards_o christian_a religion_n silas_n touch_v
do_v not_o once_o look_v after_o heavenly_a glory_n whatsoever_o they_o profess_v much_o less_o serious_o nay_o they_o do_v persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o do_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o hope_v for_o his_o glory_n 2._o tim._n 1_o 11_o 12._o also_o 2_o 9_o 10._o thus_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o strength_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n have_v quench_v that_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a concern_v heavenly_a glory_n which_o still_o live_v in_o unreasonable_a creature_n this_o be_v a_o miserable_a condition_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a this_o must_v serve_v first_o to_o check_v and_o reprove_v the_o weakness_n and_o coldness_n of_o their_o desire_n after_o celestial_a glory_n where_o of_o the_o very_a creature_n be_v so_o greedy_a second_o to_o provoke_v and_o whet_v themselves_o to_o a_o more_o eager_a thirst_n and_o longing_n after_o it_o by_o example_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o consideration_n that_o the_o same_o glory_n do_v especial_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o measure_n and_o therefore_o ought_v in_o a_o especial_a sort_n to_o be_v covet_v of_o they_o for_o which_o purpose_n very_o great_a care_n must_v be_v have_v as_o for_o the_o mortification_n of_o all_o sinful_a corruption_n so_o chief_o for_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o world_n to_o themselves_o because_o heaven_n be_v more_o or_o less_o desire_v as_o worldly_a thing_n be_v more_o or_o less_o belove_v of_o us._n tim._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v keep_v from_o his_o desire_a end_n to_o wit_n his_o perfection_n silas_n that_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n to_o be_v the_o vanity_n that_o be_v the_o vanish_v and_o flcete_v condition_n of_o the_o creature_n consist_v in_o bondage_n and_o corruption_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v subject_a unto_o this_o vanity_n sil._n to_o be_v put_v under_o such_o a_o condition_n or_o to_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v under_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o be_v vain_a and_o corruptible_a which_o vanity_n come_v unto_o it_o not_o by_o it_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n for_o we_o all_o know_v that_o all_o creature_n do_v desire_v their_o own_o preservation_n and_o perfection_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o their_o creator_n which_o have_v thereunto_o subdue_v it_o tim._n what_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o doctrine_n silas_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v under_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v liable_a to_o vanity_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v of_o god_n in_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a condition_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v first_o man_n sin_n deserve_v it_o to_o be_v reason_n so_o second_o god_n counsel_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v make_v for_o man_n sake_n shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v together_o with_o he_o tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n it_o admonish_v we_o how_o much_o god_n be_v offend_v use_v with_o man_n sin_n in_o that_o he_o punish_v the_o very_a creature_n for_o it_o second_o to_o humble_a man_n in_o consideration_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v impair_v and_o make_v the_o worse_a for_o his_o saloman_n sin_n three_o see_v all_o creature_n partake_v with_o we_o in_o our_o punishment_n it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o which_o need_v our_o mercy_n and_o be_v in_o our_o danger_n what_o concern_v this_o matter_n shall_v be_v further_o handle_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n dial_n xx._n verse_n 21._o because_o the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v silas_n a_o promise_n to_o the_o creature_n of_o deliverance_n from_o misery_n under_o which_o it_o lie_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v silas_n by_o creature_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d world_n the_o insensible_a creature_n and_o whatsoever_o god_n make_v which_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n or_o sense_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v be_v to_o be_v set_v free_a or_o at_o liberty_n quit_v and_o exempt_v tim._n from_o what_o shall_v the_o creature_n be_v deliver_v silas_n from_o bondage_n and_o corruption_n these_o word_n to_o be_v bond_n or_o subject_n to_o corruption_n expound_v the_o word_n vanity_n and_o signify_v corruption_n or_o a_o corruptible_a estate_n whereunto_o for_o man_n sin_n the_o creature_n be_v bind_v and_o subject_n tim._n wherein_o do_v this_o corruption_n of_o the_o creature_n appear_v silas_n in_o these_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v weary_v with_o continual_a labour_n for_o our_o sake_n second_o many_o creature_n lose_v their_o life_n for_o our_o use_n and_o at_o our_o pleasure_n three_o all_o of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o devil_n which_o range_v in_o the_o air_n or_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o wicked_a man_n four_o their_o beauty_n force_n and_o glory_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n often_o impair_v last_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o dissolution_n in_o the_o end_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v now_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v their_o liberty_n silas_n by_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whether_o his_o son_n or_o daughter_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o man_n signify_v often_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n psal._n 1_o 1._o and_o by_o their_o glorious_a liberty_n be_v signify_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o shall_v not_o only_o free_v all_o believer_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n either_o of_o crime_n or_o pain_n but_o be_v accompany_v with_o uncomparable_a glory_n and_o honour_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o into_o silas_n so_o to_o be_v deliver_v as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o godly_a chrysostom_n read_v dia_z for_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n of_o their_o deliverance_n be_v point_v at_o namely_o that_o as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n for_o man_n and_o for_o man_n subdue_v it_o to_o vanity_n so_o he_o will_v deliver_v and_o restore_v it_o for_o man_n even_o to_o illustrate_v &_o enlarge_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n child_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v learned_a out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n verse_n silas_n this_o the_o world_n with_o the_o creature_n therein_o shall_v be_v set_v free_a from_o their_o servile_a &_o corrupt_a condition_n even_o at_o that_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v perfect_o glorify_v his_o child_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n tim._n what_o manner_n of_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v this_o be_v silas_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliverance_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o abolition_n or_o annihilation_n make_v the_o creature_n cease_v to_o be_v at_o all_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o deliverance_n because_o if_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o at_o all_o than_o it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v under_o vanity_n bondage_n and_o corruption_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o this_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o change_n of_o quality_n the_o creature_n be_v alter_v into_o a_o better_a estate_n as_o a_o man_n be_v change_v in_o his_o regeneration_n his_o substance_n remain_v the_o same_o a_o new_a quality_n of_o holiness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o or_o as_o gold_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o furnace_n the_o dross_n be_v remove_v it_o become_v more_o pure_a so_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v but_o purify_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o first_o perfection_n reason_n but_o not_o waste_v to_o nothing_o and_o this_o last_o opinion_n do_v i_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n follow_v the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v but_o change_v and_o renew_a psa._n 102-26_a 27._o isaiah_n 66_o 22._o and_o 65._o 17._o and_o in_o this_o last_o place_n as_o in_o our_o text_n also_o there_o be_v promise_n make_v not_o of_o annihilation_n but_o of_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v extinct_a but_o renew_v as_o peter_n expound_v it_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o second_o as_o the_o world_n be_v but_o change_v and_o cleanse_v at_o the_o first_o by_o water_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o at_o the_o last_o by_o fire_n that_o be_v only_o change_v and_o not_o quite_o destroy_v so_o shall_v this_o be_v three_o our_o text_n do_v not_o bare_o say_v the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o add_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o
the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o their_o deliverance_n be_v another_o thing_n then_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o even_o a_o communicate_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o one_o part_n of_o their_o glory_n to_o wit_n in_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n which_o the_o creature_n have_v by_o creation_n and_o by_o natural_a instinct_n still_o desire_v to_o recover_v it_o as_o verse_n 22._o four_o every_o creature_n desire_v it_o own_o preservation_n natural_o and_o abhor_v destruction_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bring_n to_o nothing_o this_o deliverance_n for_o the_o creature_n will_v never_o desire_v that_o that_o be_v against_o nature_n fist_o peter_n in_o act_n three_o verse_n 22._o speak_v of_o restore_v not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n last_o the_o same_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v we_o to_o live_v without_o blame_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n all_o this_o do_v argue_v and_o strong_o prove_v that_o this_o deliverance_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o a_o reduction_n into_o nothing_o but_o by_o a_o alteration_n into_o a_o better_a estate_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o particular_a property_n work_n and_o use_n of_o all_o and_o every_o creature_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n let_v no_o man_n inquire_v because_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v place_n for_o that_o which_o tertullian_n call_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o truth_n silas_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n concern_v use_v the_o certainty_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n because_o the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o the_o creature_n after_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a second_o it_o warn_v the_o godly_a not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n because_o one_o day_n god_n will_v bring_v all_o these_o thing_n into_o better_a frame_n three_o it_o must_v call_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o imoderate_a love_n of_o money_n and_o other_o riches_n because_o these_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v consume_v &_o burn_v up_o by_o the_o fire_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o love_v they_o too_o much_o four_o it_o shall_v stir_v all_o man_n to_o endeavour_n earnest_o newness_n of_o life_n because_o if_o the_o creature_n can_v enjoy_v glory_n until_o it_o be_v first_o cleanse_v and_o change_v then_o much_o less_o we_o before_o we_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o our_o spot_n of_o sin_n by_o continual_a repentance_n tim._n what_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o this_o 21._o verse_n doctrine_n silas_n this_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o great_a misery_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v come_v their_o misery_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v bondage_n in_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o serve_v wicked_a man_n &_o devil_n the_o second_o be_v corruption_n in_o that_o many_o live_a creature_n perish_v for_o we_o daily_o and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o life_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o change_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v first_o god_n decree_n appoint_v reason_n it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o the_o event_n have_v declare_v for_o nothing_o fall_v out_o in_o time_n which_o be_v not_o decree_v before_o all_o time_n the_o second_o reason_n hereof_o be_v man_n sin_n for_o who_o sake_n and_o use_n as_o god_n create_v the_o world_n at_o first_o in_o perfection_n so_o when_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n transgress_v the_o world_n be_v impair_v and_o subdue_v to_o corruption_n through_o his_o disobedience_n as_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a like_o a_o wheel_n do_v carry_v about_o in_o his_o motion_n all_o the_o other_o sphere_n so_o the_o good_a &_o evil_a condition_n of_o the_o creature_n depend_v upon_o man_n tim._n but_o be_v this_o righteous_a in_o god_n to_o curse_v the_o creature_n which_o sin_v not_o sil._n yea_o very_o first_o because_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o righteousness_n second_o if_o civil_a justice_n of_o earthly_a prince_n may_v without_o wrong_n punish_v traitor_n themselves_o and_o their_o child_n also_o much_o more_o rightful_o may_v divine_a justice_n for_o the_o treason_n of_o adam_n curse_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v for_o his_o sake_n tim._n what_o use_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n first_o it_o teach_v patience_n in_o affliction_n for_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o faint_v in_o their_o calamity_n see_v the_o creature_n quiet_o suffer_v misery_n for_o their_o sake_n second_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o abhor_v sin_n which_o be_v such_o a_o venomous_a thing_n in_o that_o it_o have_v infect_v all_o creature_n above_o we_o about_o we_o and_o beneath_o us._n three_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o pity_v the_o creature_n be_v liable_a and_o subject_a unto_o labour_n weariness_n yea_o and_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n last_o it_o reprove_v the_o cruelty_n of_o such_o as_o sport_v themselves_o in_o the_o mutual_a murder_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o death_n and_o destruction_n whereof_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v not_o make_v it_o our_o recreation_n god_n curse_n may_v not_o be_v sport_v with_o i_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o the_o lawful_a sport_n by_o hawk_v hunt_a etc._n etc._n where_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o sustentation_n of_o out_o life_n be_v seek_v after_o for_o all_o creature_n give_v to_o man_n to_o use_v may_v for_o his_o use_n be_v kill_v yet_o with_o the_o least_o cruelty_n dial_n xxi_o verse_n 22_o 23._o for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n groan_v with_o we_o also_o and_o travail_v together_o unto_o this_o present_a time_n &_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o scripture_n contain_v silas_n it_o further_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n by_o a_o double_a desire_n the_o one_o of_o god_n creature_n verse_n 22._o the_o other_o of_o god_n child_n verse_n 23._o tim._n in_o what_o word_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n set_v down_o silas_n in_o two_o borrow_a speech_n the_o one_o of_o groan_v together_o the_o other_o of_o travail_v in_o pain_n the_o former_a be_v take_v from_o such_o as_o sigh_n and_o groan_v under_o a_o common_a burden_n which_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o they_o the_o other_o be_v take_v from_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o child_n with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n tim._n be_v it_o mean_v that_o the_o creature_n do_v 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o we_o or_o one_o together_o with_o another_o silas_n though_o some_o take_v it_o that_o their_o groan_n be_v on_o our_o behalf_n and_o for_o our_o cause_n crave_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a our_o enemy_n and_o desire_v liberty_n for_o we_o yet_o because_o this_o sense_n do_v cross_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o groan_a it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o creature_n among_o themselves_o mutual_o do_v with_o sorrow_n expect_v the_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o this_o be_v so_o appear_v first_o by_o our_o own_o sense_n for_o we_o do_v see_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o vanity_n and_o make_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v our_o necessity_n second_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o plain_o both_o the_o original_n and_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v now_o out_o of_o this_o 22._o verse_n silas_n matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n both_o for_o the_o creature_n and_o for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v god_n child_n which_o consist_v herein_o that_o both_o their_o and_o our_o vanity_n and_o misery_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o end_n but_o shall_v end_v joyful_o for_o as_o at_o the_o travail_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n there_o be_v joy_n when_o a_o child_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v joyful_a and_o happy_a both_o to_o man_n and_o creature_n tim._n but_o have_v god_n child_n no_o other_o and_o sure_a ground_n of_o their_o delivery_n from_o misery_n silas_n yes_o very_o for_o their_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n be_v build_v upon_o two_o firm_a ground_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o 23._o verse_n the_o first_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o
second_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o profit_v by_o affliction_n silas_n vocation_n or_o call_n tim._n what_o calling_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n silas_n not_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n effectual_o draw_v the_o elect_a through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n unto_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n tim._n what_o be_v the_o instruction_n from_o hence_o silas_n this_o see_v the_o end_n of_o our_o call_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o affliction_n shall_v do_v they_o good_a which_o be_v call_v because_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n must_v serve_v to_o their_o salvation_n who_o be_v call_v to_o faith_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n to_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o true_a call_n because_o till_o we_o be_v call_v and_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o neither_o prosperity_n nor_o adversity_n that_o can_v do_v we_o good_a second_o to_o move_v they_o to_o thankfulness_n which_o have_v this_o call_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o three_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v benefit_n by_o the_o cross_n silas_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n purpose_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v plain_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v according_a to_o our_o good_a purpose_n as_o origen_n think_v tim._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n silas_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n election_n or_o the_o eternal_a good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n for_o the_o save_n of_o some_o by_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o augustine_n say_v a_o preparation_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o god_n purpose_n sil._n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v behold_v to_o god_n eternal_a god_n election_n and_o purpose_n for_o all_o the_o good_a they_o get_v by_o affliction_n or_o any_o other_o way_n for_o god_n purpose_n be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o good_a that_o be_v in_o man_n or_o do_v happen_v to_o man_n rom._n 9_o 15._o ephe._n 1_o 4_o 5._o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o god_n have_v once_o purpose_v to_o save_v man_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o must_v have_v all_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n for_o god_n have_v purpose_v the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n and_o will_v cause_v every_o thing_n to_o serve_v for_o their_o good_a who_o he_o have_v love_v from_o everlasting_a tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n first_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o scoff_n at_o god_n purpose_n or_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o free_a will_n or_o fortune_n second_o it_o warn_v the_o godly_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o eternal_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o it_o by_o such_o wholesome_a effect_n as_o they_o perceive_v and_o feel_v in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n tim._n what_o may_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n join_v purpose_n and_o call_v together_o silas_n first_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v manifest_v in_o our_o call_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n rom._n 8_o 29._o second_o it_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v a_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o gospel_n from_o a_o inward_a effectual_a calling_n which_o lead_v to_o christ_n for_o all_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n purpose_n three_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v not_o call_v nor_o do_v love_n god_n but_o elect_a one_o only_o and_o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o effectual_a call_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v by_o all_o these_o mark_n together_o silas_n that_o such_o as_o be_v the_o better_a by_o their_o affliction_n more_o humble_v and_o make_v more_o obedient_a have_v a_o good_a witness_n that_o they_o love_v god_n and_o be_v the_o call_v and_o elect_a of_o god_n because_o none_o but_o these_o can_v profit_v by_o affliction_n unto_o sound_a obedience_n of_o the_o word_n such_o as_o have_v david_n grace_n can_v say_v with_o david_n word_n since_o i_o be_v as_o stict_v i_o have_v learned_a to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n psal._n 119._o dial_n xxvi_o verse_n 29._o for_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v silas_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n of_o comfort_n and_o patience_n in_o affliction_n take_v from_o the_o commodity_n which_o they_o bring_v which_o be_v this_o that_o affliction_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o love_n god_n and_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o former_a be_v take_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o god_n purpose_n which_o be_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n predestinate_v some_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o son_n christ._n tim._n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o definition_n serve_v his_o parpose_n silas_n by_o reason_v in_o this_o manner_n whosoever_o be_v call_v of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v foreknown_a and_o predestinate_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ._n but_o christ_n have_v suffer_v assliction_n be_v afterward_o glorify_v therefore_o such_o as_o god_n bathe_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n must_v suffer_v with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o be_v conform_v to_o christ_n in_o temporary_a affliction_n they_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o he_o also_o in_o eternal_a glory_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o other_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n silas_n it_o be_v by_o a_o unchangeable_a connexion_n or_o knit_v of_o cause_n and_o effect_n together_o after_o this_o sort_n who_o god_n deceivable_a purpose_v to_o save_v they_o he_o foreknow_v who_o he_o foreknow_v they_o he_o have_v predestinate_v who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o sanctify_v who_o he_o sanctify_v they_o he_o glorifi_v therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o immutable_a link_a of_o god_n purpose_n to_o man_n salvation_n the_o faithful_a must_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n by_o affliction_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v august_n that_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o love_v he_o and_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n all_o thing_n turn_v to_o their_o salvation_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o 29._o verse_n silas_n two_o a_o proposition_n and_o a_o limitation_n the_o proposition_n lay_v down_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n bring_v part_n all_o they_o to_o glory_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o call_v to_o the_o likeness_n or_o conformity_n with_o christ_n his_o son_n the_o limitation_n be_v that_o howsoever_o christ_n and_o christian_n be_v like_a yet_o he_o still_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o the_o elder_a brother_n or_o as_o the_o first_o beget_v tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n know_v who_o he_o foreknow_v silas_n foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v a_o interpretation_n double_a signification_n first_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o knowledge_n of_o prescience_n whereby_o god_n long_o before_o know_v what_o person_n and_o thing_n good_a and_o evil_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n present_a and_o to_o come_v this_o be_v by_o divine_n call_v god_n prescience_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o prescience_n whereof_o we_o read_v act_n 2_o 23._o second_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n in_o god_n of_o favour_n whereby_o he_o know_v some_o before_o hand_n as_o his_o own_o with_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v from_o everlasting_a this_o be_v by_o divine_n call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o love_n or_o approbation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o good_a pleasure_n ephe._n 1_o 6._o in_o this_o sense_n election_n the_o word_n be_v use_v rom._n 11_o 2._o as_o also_o in_o this_o our_o text_n who_o he_o foreknow_v that_o be_v they_o who_o he_o love_v and_o elect_v from_o everlasting_a out_o of_o the_o lose_a lump_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o love_n which_o god_n exercise_v towards_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o scripture_n call_v his_o knowledge_n psal._n 1_o 6._o
think_v you_o of_o these_o word_n as_o pharaoh_n live_v as_o thy_o soul_n live_v or_o very_o very_o gen._n 42._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 17_o 55._o john_n 3_o 5_o silas_n they_o be_v earnest_a asseveration_n affirm_v weighty_a thing_n somewhat_o grave_o and_o vehement_o but_o be_v no_o oath_n tim._n why_o do_v paul_n say_v i_o speak_v truth_n and_o lie_v not_o silas_n this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrews_n who_o say_v one_o thing_n twice_o for_o plainness_n also_o one_o may_v speak_v truth_n and_o yet_o lie_v the_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o truth_n which_o one_o speak_v and_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o a_o lie_n this_o paul_n disclaim_v profess_v sincerity_n of_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v no_o equivocator_n tim._n what_o other_o thing_n do_v you_o learn_v from_o hence_o silas_n that_o though_o one_o conscience_n be_v a_o thousand_o witness_n even_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o evil_a yet_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v great_a than_o the_o conscience_n &_o see_v more_o and_o further_o 1_o john_n 3_o 20._o again_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v take_v a_o private_a oath_n lawful_o though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v of_o abraham_n servant_n genef_n 24_o 3._o of_o rahab_n and_o the_o spy_n josh._n 2_o 12._o and_o of_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6_o 16._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o grave_n and_o important_a case_n and_o not_o in_o light_n and_o trifle_a thing_n but_o when_o it_o behoove_v and_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n or_o some_o great_a good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n that_o some_o doubtful_a thing_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n thus_o be_v the_o case_n here_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o jew_n shall_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o paul_n have_v true_a and_o great_a sorrow_n for_o they_o lest_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d towards_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n bring_v to_o they_o by_o his_o writing_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o god_n dishonour_n therefore_o he_o give_v a_o oath_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o truth_n tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o point_n sil._n it_o reprove_v such_o as_o take_v rash_a oath_n as_o profane_a person_n do_v also_o such_o as_o refuse_v lawful_a oath_n private_a or_o public_a as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v tim._n may_v not_o one_o refuse_v to_o swear_v rather_o than_o to_o lay_v one_o hand_n on_o a_o book_n silas_n no_o for_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v one_o among_o all_o god_n people_n but_o a_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v diverse_a in_o diverse_a country_n the_o jew_n lay_v their_o hand_n under_o the_o thigh_n genes_n 24_o 3._o also_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n tim._n how_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n set_v forth_o silas_n first_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o it_o be_v great_a second_o by_o the_o length_n of_o it_o it_o be_v continual_a three_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaviness_n silas_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n arise_v either_o from_o fear_n of_o some_o evil_n cicero_n at_o hand_n or_o the_o ceiling_n of_o some_o present_a evil_a upon_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o joy_n be_v a_o sweet_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o hope_n of_o some_o future_a or_o sense_n of_o some_o present_a good_a and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o his_o heaviness_n be_v great_a he_o mean_v that_o his_o grief_n be_v not_o small_a or_o ordinary_a slight_a or_o mean_a but_o very_o vehement_a and_o grievous_a such_o as_o do_v sore_o vex_v he_o tim._n what_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o silas_n it_o signify_v such_o a_o grief_n and_o pain_n as_o woman_n in_o travel_n feel_v which_o of_o all_o bodily_a sorrow_n be_v most_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a such_o be_v the_o torment_n that_o paul_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o jew_n tim._n but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v this_o sorrow_n continual_a silas_n to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n end_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n or_o short_o after_o yet_o he_o in_o his_o sorrow_n can_v find_v neither_o remedy_n mean_v nor_o end_n tim._n what_o instruction_n may_v we_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n thus_o open_v silas_n first_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n child_n be_v not_o stock_n blockish_a and_o senseless_a second_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_a one_o of_o another_o misery_n three_o that_o above_o all_o other_o misery_n we_o be_v bind_v exceed_o to_o grieve_v for_o the_o unbelief_n and_o destruction_n of_o other_o because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v most_o affect_v us._n four_o it_o be_v best_o know_v what_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o other_o by_o our_o grief_n for_o their_o harm_n for_o thus_o paul_n seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o great_a love_n towards_o the_o jew_n by_o witness_v his_o great_a grief_n which_o he_o conceive_v for_o they_o tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o last_o instruction_n silas_n it_o convict_v such_o to_o be_v void_a of_o christian_a charity_n as_o be_v not_o affect_v at_o the_o hurt_n and_o harm_n of_o other_o especial_o at_o their_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o misery_n no_o grief_n no_o love_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o heaviness_n silas_n his_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n both_o of_o life_n and_o affection_n which_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o sorrow_n which_o paul_n have_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o bitter_a and_o dangerous_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o that_o which_o press_v the_o heart_n for_o it_o do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o quench_v the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o oftentimes_o bring_v death_n with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v immoderate_a many_o have_v sudden_o die_v of_o heart_n sorrow_n be_v extreme_a tim._n but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o extreme_a sorrow_n of_o the_o apostle_n silas_n the_o damnation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o unbelief_n sake_n because_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n &_o refuse_v christ_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o they_o it_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o else_o there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o wish_n tim._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n sil._n to_o be_v remove_v and_o put_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o the_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n &_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o perish_v and_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o for_o without_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o salvation_n no_o hope_n of_o be_v save_v nothing_o but_o condemnation_n tim._n but_o do_v paul_n well_o in_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o damnation_n or_o whether_o be_v it_o his_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v perish_v silas_n the_o truth_n be_v paul_n make_v no_o such_o prayer_n and_o if_o etc._n he_o have_v he_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o pray_v unlawful_o and_o vain_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o his_o prayer_n have_v cross_v the_o constant_a purpose_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o certain_a persuasion_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n second_o paul_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n tim._n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o prayer_n here_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n what_o then_o think_v you_o of_o it_o silas_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v deliver_v the_o jew_n from_o damnation_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n have_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o speech_n be_v conditional_a if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v he_o can_v have_v wish_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o they_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o have_v rather_o perish_v then_o such_o a_o multitude_n like_o unto_o that_o speech_n of_o david_n wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v die_v for_o his_o son_n absalon_n which_o as_o it_o bewray_v david_n affection_n for_o his_o son_n so_o this_o sufficient_o discover_v paul_n exceed_v great_a affection_n for_o the_o jew_n how_o great_a it_o be_v but_o as_o david_n know_v that_o his_o life_n can_v not_o redeem_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v already_o dead_a so_o it_o fare_v with_o
we_o trust_v not_o in_o our_o own_o work_n to_o have_v righteousness_n and_o life_n thereby_o lest_o through_o pride_n use_v we_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n as_o these_o jew_n do_v who_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o for_o their_o unbelief_n how_o will_v he_o spare_v we_o tim._n but_o what_o do_v follow_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o jew_n sil._n a_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o tim._n what_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n interpretation_n silas_n not_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v offer_v but_o stubborn_o doctrine_n to_o refuse_v it_o to_o cast_v it_o from_o we_o as_o a_o thing_n superfluous_a tim._n what_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o silas_n that_o ignorant_a proud_a iusticiaty_n which_o trust_v in_o reason_n the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n be_v rebel_n against_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v rebellion_n against_o god_n to_o resist_v his_o will_n in_o his_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o commandment_n for_o as_o rebel_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o prince_n but_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o similitude_n prince_n power_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v high_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n so_o pharisaical_a iusticiaries_n and_o merit-monger_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o perfect_a exact_a justice_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v too_o high_o think_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o only_o entertain_v not_o but_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o disdainesulnesse_n a_o most_o miserable_a condition_n tim._n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o righteousness_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v chap._n sllas_n either_o god_n righteousness_n or_o our_o own_o this_o distinction_n be_v set_v down_o before_o in_o cha_n 9_o in_o other_o term_n righteousness_n of_o law_n and_o of_o faith_n tim._n what_o do_v you_o call_v god_n righteousness_n silas_n it_o consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n suffering_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o our_o perfect_a justice_n before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 4._o 5._o whereas_o our_o own_o stand_v in_o work_v and_o our_o do_n tim._n what_o further_a difference_n be_v there_o in_o this_o double_a righteousness_n silas_n they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o one_o stick_n in_o ourselves_o the_o other_o be_v without_o we_o in_o christ_n manhood_n second_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o form_n for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o own_o work_n but_o god_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o free_a gift_n and_o imputation_n of_o it_o to_o our_o faith_n three_o in_o efficacy_n for_o the_o one_o merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o deserve_v nothing_o save_o in_o strict_a justice_n eternal_a death_n but_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o approbation_n not_o of_o justice_n but_o by_o acceptation_n of_o grace_n tim._n what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o comparison_n of_o this_o double_a righteousness_n silas_n that_o such_o as_o stick_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o work_n shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o righteousness_n reason_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o christ._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o flat_a contrariety_n between_o grace_n and_o merit_n christ_n and_o moses_n so_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v agree_v together_o see_v rom._n 11_o 6_o gal._n 2._o 21._o &_o 5._o 2._o 4._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o use_n hereof_o silas_n that_o all_o popish_a justiciaries_n and_o merite-monger_n use_v which_o so_o live_v &_o so_o die_v be_v in_o most_o wretched_a condition_n for_o that_o righteousness_n of_o work_n which_o they_o follow_v they_o lose_v it_o because_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n &_o withal_o by_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n they_o never_o attain_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o so_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o pardon_n or_o salvation_n second_o it_o exhort_v all_o christian_n for_o eternal_a life_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n renounce_v all_o self_n worthiness_n even_o as_o they_o covet_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n unto_o absolution_n for_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n for_o god_n will_v save_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o misery_n do_v rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o christ_n oncly_a rom._n 5_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 29_o 31._o 1._o pet._n 4._o dial_n four_o verse_n 4_o 5._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o belesu_v for_o moses_n thus_o describe_v the_o etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o do_v these_o two_o verse_n contain_v silas_n paul_n do_v here_o set_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o twofold_a righteousness_n which_o he_o propound_v verse_n 3._o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o for_o our_o merit_a eternal_a life_n tim._n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o of_o work_n silas_n by_o two_o reason_n contain_v in_o this_o present_a text_n method_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o do_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n rather_o by_o believe_v then_o by_o work_v therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n or_o thus_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o send_v we_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n by_o fulfil_v it_o and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o do_v the_o other_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v perfect_a keep_n of_o it_o unto_o righteousness_n &_o life_n verse_n 5._o but_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v unpossible_a to_o we_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n or_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v have_v which_o promise_v life_n upon_o a_o unpossible_a condition_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v such_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o by_o we_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o we_o and_o rest_v in_o only_a tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n silas_n two_o first_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o meaning_n christ_n part_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o second_o how_o and_o to_o who_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a sil._n by_o a_o preoccupation_n make_v answer_n to_o a_o secret_a coherence_n objection_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o may_v say_v and_o plead_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o themselves_o no_o other_o righteousness_n they_o that_o the_o law_n require_v and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a righteousness_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o zeal_n for_o it_o again_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o true_a righteousness_n if_o they_o admit_v christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o they_o embrace_v he_o unto_o this_o their_o objection_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o indeed_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o seek_v true_a righteousness_n because_o they_o contemn_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o believer_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o cleave_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o or_o the_o connexion_n may_v be_v this_o to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o jew_n through_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n refuse_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n tim._n what_o law_n be_v mean_v here_o sil._n by_o law_n be_v mean_v both_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a but_o interpretation_n chief_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n tim._n in_o what_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n silas_n this_o word_n end_v have_v four_o signification_n in_o scripture_n
thus_o the_o publican_n pray_v luke_n 18._o 13._o and_o david_n psal._n 25._o 1._o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o call_v on_o god_n be_v either_o in_o heart_n only_o as_o moses_n pray_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n exodus_fw-la 14._o 15._o and_o hannah_n 1._o sam._n 1._o 13._o or_o both_o with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n as_o david_n pray_v psal._n 116._o 1_o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v both_o mean_v here_o vocal_a and_o mental_a prayer_n but_o chief_o the_o latter_a tim._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o hence_o silas_n that_o true_a prayer_n be_v a_o certain_a undoubted_a note_n of_o doctrine_n salvation_n even_o as_o the_o want_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o plain_a mark_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n psal._n 119._o save_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o psal._n 14_o 4._o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n it_o serve_v to_o move_v such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v and_o use_v lack_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o strive_v to_o have_v it_o and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o to_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v hearty_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o such_o a_o unspeakable_a gift_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o prayer_n we_o merit_v salvation_n the_o root_n and_o cause_n whereof_o be_v faith_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v all_o efficacy_n and_o commendation_n tim._n what_o may_v it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o on_o who_o we_o do_v call_v silas_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a unto_o true_a prayer_n doctrine_n yea_o so_o necessary_a as_o without_o it_o we_o not_o only_o can_v pray_v aright_o with_o hope_n to_o speed_n mark_v 11_o 24._o james_n 1._o 6_o 7._o but_o our_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n rom._n 14_o 23._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v first_o because_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o reason_n come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11_o 6._o second_o because_o trust_v and_o confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v be_v that_o which_o beget_v prayer_n whereof_o as_o of_o all_o other_o good_a gift_n and_o good_a work_n lively_a faith_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o root_n whence_o they_o spring_v fetch_v all_o their_o praise_n and_o vigour_n from_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n cry_v for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_n &_o david_n from_o saul_n and_o other_o enemy_n &_o the_o syrophenissian_n pray_v for_o her_o daughter_n safety_n &_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o publican_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v grant_v their_o petition_n as_o we_o in_o our_o necessity_n when_o we_o need_v other_o man_n do_v willing_o become_v suitor_n for_o help_n at_o their_o hand_n when_o we_o have_v trust_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o succour_v so_o it_o be_v the_o affiance_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o do_v bring_v forth_o invocation_n and_o call_v on_o his_o name_n as_o david_n say_v we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v psal._n 116._o tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o instruction_n sil._n first_o it_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o bring_v faith_n have_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o be_v our_o sather_n and_o also_o will_v faithful_o keep_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o second_o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v offer_v to_o pray_v have_v their_o heart_n void_a of_o this_o holy_a confidence_n without_o which_o all_o prayer_n be_v vain_a and_o idle_a three_o to_o comfort_v such_o as_o feel_v their_o heart_n stir_v up_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n blessing_n with_o a_o confidence_n to_o obtain_v because_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n that_o they_o have_v faith_n without_o the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v such_o desire_n and_o such_o confidence_n ephe._n 3_o 12._o four_o to_o convict_v the_o papist_n of_o error_n for_o their_o call_n upon_o saint_n depart_v in_o who_o because_o they_o may_v not_o put_v any_o trust_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n therefore_o no_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o in_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v put_v our_o confidence_n therefore_o all_o religious_a prayer_n to_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o none_o other_o also_o this_o confute_v bellarmine_n who_o say_v that_o unto_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o that_o pray_v have_v faith_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o be_v hear_v direct_o against_o this_o scripture_n and_o james_n 1_o 6_o 7._o tim._n proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o what_o hearing_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o say_v how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v silas_n not_o only_o the_o hear_n which_o be_v inward_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a hear_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ear_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o hear_n of_o every_o sound_n or_o voice_n but_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o instruction_n from_o hence_o silas_n that_o unto_o true_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o hear_n of_o doctrine_n the_o gospel_n with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n be_v necessarilye_o require_v tim._n but_o how_o then_o shall_v elect_v infant_n believe_v see_v they_o doubt_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o hear_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o organ_n silas_n this_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o come_v by_o actual_a faith_n which_o be_v join_v with_o discourse_n and_o be_v get_v by_o institution_n and_o not_o of_o that_o habitual_a faith_n or_o faculty_n of_o believe_v whereby_o insant_n be_v endow_v through_o the_o wonderful_a secret_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n engraft_v they_o into_o christ_n for_o salvation_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a doubt_n and_o can_v hear_v sil._n the_o holy-ghost_n both_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a motion_n solution_n in_o their_o heart_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o outward_a mean_n in_o so_o many_o deaf_a one_o as_o be_v his_o choose_a whereof_o sundry_a example_n both_o in_o former_a and_o in_o this_o age_n our_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o christian_n do_v obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n by_o external_a hear_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o faith_n as_o faith_n be_v to_o prayer_n or_o prayer_n to_o salvation_n tim._n what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o external_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v avail_v unto_o faith_n silas_n first_o god_n ordinance_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o by_o hear_v faith_n shall_v be_v engender_v 1._o cor._n reason_n 1_o 21._o second_o his_o promise_n here_o make_v unto_o hear_v that_o there_o by_o he_o will_v work_v faith_n three_o actual_a faith_n can_v be_v have_v without_o some_o good_a measure_n of_o actual_a knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v put_v into_o we_o by_o such_o as_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n who_o voice_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o hear_v for_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o be_v receive_v by_o hear_v four_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v turn_v from_o god_n and_o drown_v in_o unbelief_n by_o hear_v the_o serpent_n so_o it_o be_v but_o convenient_a that_o the_o elect_v by_o have_fw-mi ring_n christ_n voice_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o return_v to_o god_n tim._n what_o use_n be_v christian_n to_o make_v hereof_o silas_n first_o it_o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o hear_v to_o be_v a_o use_v great_a and_o necessary_a blessing_n the_o philosopher_n aristotle_n call_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o understanding_n sensus_fw-la discipline_n and_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o believe_v sensus_fw-la fidei_fw-la our_o other_o sense_n especial_o our_o eye_n be_v good_a help_n of_o many_o notable_a thing_n for_o thereby_o we_o read_v in_o the_o great_a book_n of_o god_n creature_n wherein_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n his_o marvellous_a wisdom_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n psal._n 19_o 1_o 2._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 21._o rom._n 1_o 19_o 20._o yea_o moreover_o by_o our_o eye_n we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o other_o good_a book_n make_v and_o pen_v for_o increase_v of_o godly_a knowledge_n since_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n rom._n 1_o 20._o but_o unsufficient_a and_o effectual_a to_o breed_v faith_n and_o
be_v we_o to_o gather_v for_o our_o instruction_n out_o of_o these_o part_n of_o his_o complaint_n sil._n sundry_a thing_n first_o the_o fury_n and_o extreme_a rage_n doctrine_n of_o idolater_n who_o be_v unable_a to_o defend_v their_o cause_n by_o argument_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n put_v to_o death_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v seditious_a and_o heretical_a with_o this_o weapon_n do_v the_o israelite_n dispute_n against_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o pharify_v against_o christ_n who_o they_o will_v overcome_v with_o stone_n when_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o overcome_v with_o scripture_n thus_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n anti-christian_n prelate_n deal_v thus_o with_o protestant_n who_o neck_n they_o get_v under_o their_o girdle_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o savage_a proceed_n be_v because_o they_o reason_n will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o so_o be_v his_o child_n give_v to_o blood_n john_n 8_o 44._o tim._n what_o profit_n serve_v this_o instruction_n unto_o use_v silas_n first_o to_o look_v for_o the_o like_a bloody_a measure_n of_o our_o enemy_n if_o they_o may_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n second_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o such_o fury_n when_o it_o happen_v as_o it_o be_v some_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n last_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o complaint_n in_o god_n lap_n who_o can_v and_o will_v right_v and_o revenge_v such_o wrong_n for_o he_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o the_o helpless_a and_o oppress_v tim._n what_o other_o instruction_n learn_v we_o from_o his_o complaint_n silas_n that_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n and_o servant_n to_o fall_v into_o very_o grievous_a affliction_n for_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n three_o in_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n we_o see_v the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n saint_n how_o weak_a they_o be_v and_o subject_a to_o error_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o elias_n be_v deceive_v in_o think_v himself_o only_a to_o remain_v for_o obediah_n have_v hide_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o great_a many_o even_o seven_o thousand_o be_v reserve_v by_o god_n four_o that_o the_o action_n of_o wicked_a prince_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o people_n oftentimes_o when_o they_o applaud_v and_o consent_v unto_o they_o as_o these_o israelite_n do_v therefore_o paul_n say_v they_o kill_v the_o prophet_n whereas_o jezabell_n act_v the_o murder_n the_o people_n only_o like_v of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o their_o own_o as_o achab_n be_v say_v to_o have_v kill_v naboth_n because_o he_o agree_v to_o it_o all_o sin_n which_o we_o give_v allowance_n to_o be_v commit_v or_o not_o hinder_v by_o we_o if_o we_o may_v be_v we_o as_o if_o we_o commit_v they_o 1._o commander_n 2._o abettor_n 3._o consenter_n 4._o concealer_n 5._o counsellor_n 6._o not_o hinderer_n 7._o and_o commender_n each_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o will_v prove_v a_o offender_n dial_n iii_o verse_n 4._o but_o what_o say_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v silas_n the_o answer_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o accusation_n and_o complaint_n of_o elias_n his_o prophet_n tim._n what_o signify_v this_o word_n answer_n silas_n it_o have_v two_o signification_n one_o proper_a and_o strict_a to_o wit_n the_o oracle_n or_o answer_n of_o god_n give_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o other_o general_a and_o more_o large_a for_o any_o divine_a answer_n oracle_n or_o direction_n receive_v from_o god_n either_o in_o dream_n as_o mat._n 2_o 11._o or_o by_o any_o other_o revelation_n as_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n heb._n 11_o 7._o thus_o it_o be_v take_v here_o tim._n do_v paul_n rehearse_v the_o whole_a answer_n of_o god_n to_o elias_n silas_n no_o for_o the_o answer_n have_v four_o part_n as_o his_o complaint_n be_v fourfold_a for_o first_o he_o complain_v of_o cruelty_n and_o second_o of_o impiety_n to_o which_o god_n give_v this_o remedy_n that_o hazael_n be_v anoint_v king_n of_o syria_n and_o jehu_n king_n of_o samaria_n they_o shall_v be_v revenge_v on_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o cruel_a israelite_n 1._o king_n 19_o 16_o 17._o then_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o tyranny_n to_o himself_o who_o they_o mean_v to_o kill_v that_o god_n may_v have_v never_o a_o prophet_n to_o which_o god_n appoint_v this_o remedy_n that_o elisha_n shall_v be_v make_v prophet_n in_o his_o place_n to_o maintain_v god_n worship_n and_o glory_n now_o the_o last_o part_n be_v touch_v the_o small_a number_n of_o true_a worshipper_n in_o israel_n to_o this_o part_n god_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v reserve_v many_o thousand_o beside_o elias_n which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o idol_n this_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n because_o it_o serve_v to_o paul_n purpose_n he_o set_v it_o down_o alone_o pass_v by_o the_o rest_n as_o impertinent_a to_o his_o matter_n tim._n but_o paul_n have_v leave_v out_o some_o word_n as_o every_o mouth_n that_o have_v not_o kiss_v baal_n silas_n it_o be_v true_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o cit_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o interpreter_n and_o therefore_o may_v use_v more_o or_o few_o word_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o most_o meet_a to_o express_v the_o sense_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o paul_n never_o take_v any_o thin_a 〈◊〉_d or_o add_v or_o alter_v howsoever_o he_o use_v his_o liberty_n in_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o teach_v that_o scripture_n be_v in_o sense_n and_o not_o in_o syllable_n tim._n come_v now_o to_o the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o reserve_v silas_n to_o cause_v to_o remain_v and_o abide_v free_a from_o and_o untouched_a by_o idol_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o seven_o thousand_o silas_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o signify_v a_o multitude_n or_o a_o great_a number_n as_o five_o foolish_a and_o five_o wise_a virgin_n see_v the_o like_a mat._n 18._o 22._o pro._n 24_o 16._o etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o man_n tim._n woman_n also_o as_o well_o as_o man_n even_o all_o that_o continue_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n the_o more_o worthy_a sex_n be_v use_v for_o the_o less_o worthy_a a_o thing_n very_o usual_a in_o scripture_n tim._n what_o signify_v baal_n silas_n a_o lord_n or_o a_o husband_n to_o show_v that_o image_n worshipper_n make_v their_o idol_n their_o lord_n by_o submission_n to_o they_o and_o espouse_v themselves_o by_o love_n unto_o they_o hence_o idolator_n be_v plain_o term_v in_o scripture_n fornicator_n and_o idolatry_n call_v whoredom_n because_o they_o forsake_v their_o faith_n plight_n to_o god_n and_o turn_v after_o strange_a go_n also_o they_o make_v their_o idol_n their_o patron_n and_o defender_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o papacy_n where_o every_o country_n and_o city_n have_v some_o saint_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o defender_n as_o s._n andrew_n for_o scotland_n saint_n george_n for_o england_n saint_n james_n for_o spain_n saint_n patrick_n for_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o signify_v it_o to_o bow_v to_o baal_n silas_n thereby_o be_v signify_v all_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o that_o image_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a also_o it_o teach_v the_o behaviour_n of_o idolator_n towards_o their_o image_n who_o they_o bow_v unto_o in_o token_n of_o subjection_n and_o do_v kiss_v they_o in_o sign_n of_o dilection_n and_o love_n which_o superstitious_a gesture_n be_v unto_o this_o day_n observe_v in_o popery_n where_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o apostles_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o bend_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o mouth_n tim._n now_o what_o doctrine_n do_v we_o learn_v from_o these_o word_n so_o doctrine_n declare_v and_o make_v plain_a sil._n that_o when_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v yet_o god_n know_v reason_n and_o see_v many_o thousand_o his_o servant_n and_o child_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n oculus_fw-la thus_o howsoever_o elias_n then_o and_o paul_n afterward_o and_o after_o they_o m._n luther_n wickliff_n and_o calvin_n seem_v to_o be_v alone_o yet_o as_o in_o israel_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n so_o in_o england_n bohemia_n france_n and_o germany_n there_o be_v even_o amidst_o the_o papist_n very_o many_o which_o mislike_v the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n and_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o
54._o and_o yet_o be_v thus_o prick_v and_o vex_v they_o be_v not_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o slumber_n to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n no_o more_o than_o one_o in_o a_o heavy_a sleep_n can_v be_v awake_v by_o shake_v and_o pinch_v &_o hollow_v or_o cry_v or_o blow_v a_o horn_n in_o their_o care_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n silas_n spirit_n though_o sometime_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o the_o mind_n as_o esra_n 1_o 1._o isaiah_n 19_o 3._o yet_o here_o it_o note_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o this_o slumber_n to_o wit_n the_o evil_a spirit_n or_o satan_n which_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n send_v into_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o direct_v and_o drive_v their_o heart_n to_o wicked_a thingsa_n he_o send_v a_o good_a spirit_n into_o his_o child_n to_o direct_v and_o move_v their_o heart_n and_o will_n to_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n when_o the_o word_n spirit_n have_v put_v to_o it_o epithet_n good_a or_o bad_a than_o it_o note_v the_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o justice_n as_o spirit_n of_o truth_n peace_n grace_n love_n wisdom_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n signify_v these_o good_a thing_n and_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n of_o fury_n giddiness_n slumber_n fornication_n envy_n lie_v error_n etc._n etc._n note_v these_o bad_a effect_n and_o satan_n the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o worker_n and_o near_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o tim._n what_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o these_o word_n thus_o open_v silas_n first_o that_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v under_o hardness_n doctrine_n of_o heart_n be_v utter_o blockish_a and_o senseless_a in_o respect_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a slumber_n understand_v nothing_o of_o earthly_a thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v plain_o say_v in_o isaiah_n 6_o 9_o and_o mat._n 13_o 15._o and_o act_n 28_o 27._o that_o though_o they_o see_v his_o work_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n yet_o they_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v but_o be_v without_o understanding_n even_o like_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o discretion_n psalm_n 32_o 9_o so_o be_v the_o wicked_a very_o brutish_a and_o stupid_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o heaven_n in_o other_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o quick-sighted_a very_o provident_a and_o circumspect_a one_o must_v rise_v early_o that_o will_v deceive_v they_o or_o go_v beyond_o they_o in_o bargain_v nay_o they_o have_v the_o slight_a to_o fetch_v over_o other_o and_o he_o must_v have_v both_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n that_o shall_v escape_v they_o but_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o little_a understanding_n and_o sight_n feel_v and_o sense_n they_o have_v herein_o a_o image_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o nicodemus_n john_n 3_o 4._o the_o woman_n of_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 4._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n etc._n etc._n second_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v why_o the_o wicked_a profit_n not_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o word_n even_o because_o they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a in_o sin_n and_o inward_o deaf_a have_v their_o ear_n stop_v and_o their_o eye_n shut_v up_o and_o their_o heart_n harden_v when_o they_o that_o be_v liar_n backbiter_n promise_v breaker_n usurer_n etc._n etc._n read_v and_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v write_v psal._n 15_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o when_o covetous_a person_n railer_n etc._n etc._n read_v what_o be_v write_v 1_o cor_n 6_o 9_o 10._o when_o such_o as_o live_v in_o envy_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n hear_v or_o read_v what_o be_v write_v gal._n 5_o 19_o 20_o 21._o when_o ignorant_a person_n read_v or_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o thessaly_n 1_o 8._o and_o proud_a person_n that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o and_o worldling_n read_v that_o which_o be_v write_v ephef_n 5_o 3._o and_o yet_o be_v not_o reform_v nor_o once_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o amend_v themselves_o the_o reason_n can_v be_v for_o that_o they_o think_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v fable_n for_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n or_o for_o that_o such_o say_n be_v dark_a for_o they_o be_v so_o evident_a clear_a and_o plain_a as_o any_o child_n may_v understand_v they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v never_o tell_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o their_o ear_n be_v continual_o beat_v with_o those_o say_n the_o true_a reason_n therefore_o be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o charmer_n these_o sinner_n be_v deaf_a with_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o deafness_n for_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o who_o be_v so_o deaf_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o in_o zach._n 7_o 11_o 12._o 13._o and_o to_o such_o speak_v of_o prou._n 1_o 24_o 25._o and_o to_o such_o as_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o another_o prophet_n i_o have_v cry_v &_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v even_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o lethargy_n though_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v in_o their_o ear_n yet_o they_o stir_v not_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o man_n though_o god_n minister_n to_o awake_v they_o do_v thunder_n out_o god_n judgement_n lift_v uptheir_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v to_o godward_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n be_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v write_v of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v likewise_o the_o ungodly_a while_o their_o soul_n be_v senseless_a can_v but_o despise_v all_o the_o word_n and_o their_o teacher_n which_o bring_v it_o and_o set_v it_o before_o they_o which_o be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a state_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o that_o when_o they_o cry_v to_o he_o in_o their_o extremity_n he_o will_v hear_v they_o prou._n 1_o 26_o 27_o 28._o zach_n 7_o 13._o these_o thing_n howsoever_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n unto_o god_n minister_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o bind_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o constancy_n and_o patience_n because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a through_o their_o instruction_n which_o shall_v be_v strong_a evidence_n against_o they_o to_o convict_v their_o obstinacy_n god_n word_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n even_o when_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n to_o death_n tim._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v still_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o harden_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o be_v as_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o and_o against_o they_o silas_n by_o isaiah_n 6_o 9_o ezek._n 2_o 5._o the_o former_a place_n prove_v that_o god_n use_v his_o minister_n by_o they_o to_o harden_v such_o as_o have_v contemn_v his_o word_n and_o the_o latter_a prove_v that_o even_o unto_o the_o already_o harden_a they_o be_v still_o to_o speak_v that_o their_o condemnation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o just_a &_o dreadful_a tim._n what_o be_v the_o next_o instruction_n from_o these_o word_n silas_n that_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v god_n be_v give_v up_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n satan_n by_o his_o work_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v blind_v and_o obdurate_v this_o appear_v ephes_n 2_o 2._o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o 2_o thessaly_n 2_o 10_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v very_o just_a that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n shall_v be_v commit_v over_o to_o the_o government_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o judge_n deliver_v a_o malefactor_n over_o to_o the_o hangman_n as_o god_n threaten_v his_o people_n to_o set_v tyrant_n over_o they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v unthankful_a for_o good_a prince_n so_o aug._n he_o will_v give_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v their_o ruler_n that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o himself_o and_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v drive_v on_o to_o all_o mischief_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o end_n as_o have_v satan_n to_o be_v their_o rider_n to_o hold_v the_o reins_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o judas_n cain_n and_o esau_n and_o innumerable_a other_o heretofore_o and_o daily_o tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v hereof_o sil._n it_o teach_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o such_o stubborn_a sinner_n as_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o hold_v
nor_o make_v his_o heart_n hard_a or_o blind_a which_o before_o do_v see_v and_o be_v soft_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o tame_a and_o soften_v they_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v who_o he_o do_v not_o mollify_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v the_o sinner_n which_o have_v before_o forsake_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o grace_n but_o also_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o malice_n to_o be_v rule_v thereby_o as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v put_v over_o by_o a_o judge_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o executioner_n beside_o he_o both_o 〈◊〉_d occasion_n of_o stumble_v unto_o they_o by_o present_v many_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o and_o dispose_v their_o sinful_a thought_n and_o deed_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n to_o their_o deserve_a confusion_n for_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o incline_v their_o thought_n to_o good_a work_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n so_o he_o work_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o incline_v and_o order_v they_o unto_o evil_a act_n according_a unto_o their_o own_o merit_n either_o by_o secret_a or_o manifest_a but_o ever_o by_o just_a judgement_n tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v hereof_o silas_n it_o confute_v such_o who_o to_o excuse_n god_n do_v therefore_o say_v that_o he_o do_v permit_v and_o suffer_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v a_o active_a power_n to_o god_n as_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n second_o it_o must_v move_v all_o to_o fear_n god_n who_o can_v sinite_fw-la tho_o heart_n spiritual_o and_o dreadful_o quis_fw-la non_fw-la contremiscat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la iudicia_fw-la faith_n augustine_n who_o will_v not_o shake_v and_o tremble_v at_o these_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o they_o it_o may_v even_o 〈◊〉_d our_o flesh_n to_o quake_v and_o rottenness_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o bone_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o habbakuk_n he_o must_v have_v a_o heart_n of_o flint_n who_o be_v not_o move_v with_o they_o dial_n viii_o verse_n 9_o 10._o and_o david_n say_v let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v asuare_a and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o flumble_a block_n even_o for_o a_o recompense_n unto_o they_o let_v their_o eye_n be_v darken_v that_o they_o see_v not_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o back_n always_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o end_n of_o this_o scripture_n silas_n to_o prove_v the_o relection_n of_o the_o jew_n scope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o blindness_n through_o which_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d wilful_o contemn_v it_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o this_o paul_n prove_v by_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 69_o 22_o 23._o wherein_o david_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o type_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o extreme_a injury_n and_o oppression_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o people_n and_o countryman_n shall_v vex_v christ._n among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v mingle_v his_o meat_n with_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n with_o his_o drink_n and_o now_o in_o this_o text_n by_o way_n of_o imprecation_n or_o curse_n he_o pray_v for_o god_n horrible_a wrath_n and_o punishment_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o namely_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v spoil_v of_o all_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n to_o discern_v or_o choose_v thing_n and_o their_o body_n of_o all_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a never_o to_o attain_v good_a thing_n desire_v nor_o to_o hurt_v the_o godly_a and_o their_o life_n to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o comsort_n that_o all_o their_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n may_v be_v turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n now_o the_o holy_a king_n david_n have_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n pray_v for_o such_o misery_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o must_v be_v fulfil_v therefore_o the_o general_a unbelief_n and_o harden_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o incredible_a thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o note_v that_o though_o paul_n change_v some_o word_n yet_o he_o hold_v the_o sense_n like_o a_o apostolical_a prophet_n keep_v and_o explain_v the_o meaning_n by_o alteration_n of_o word_n tim._n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n silas_n two_o thing_n first_o the_o part_n or_o sever_v all_o kind_n of_o part_n punishment_n second_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o punishment_n wish_v unto_o the_o malicious_a jew_n for_o resist_v and_o resuse_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o punishment_n silas_n that_o their_o table_n may_v be_v make_v for_o a_o snare_n tim._n what_o signify_v the_o table_n sil._n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o borrow_a speech_n signify_v all_o thing_n where_o in_o the_o jew_n delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n because_o man_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a do_v furnish_v their_o table_n with_o goodly_a delicacy_n meat_n and_o drink_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n and_o sight_n also_o for_o that_o man_n come_v to_o the_o table_n to_o be_v refresh_v and_o merry_a hence_o it_o signify_v whatsoever_o be_v acceptable_a and_o delightful_a unto_o we_o give_v we_o contentment_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n i_o say_v that_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o table_n import_v riches_n feast_n prosperity_n peace_n and_o public_a estate_n yea_o all_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o scripture_n sacrifice_n temple_n or_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v which_o be_v good_a prosperous_a and_o glorious_a as_o chrysostom_n calvin_n peter_n martyr_n and_o paraeus_n expound_v it_o he_o pray_v that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o their_o hurt_n ruin_n and_o downfall_n tim._n by_o what_o comparison_n be_v this_o hurt_n and_o ruin_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o text_n silas_n by_o three_o similitude_n first_o of_o a_o snare_n wherein_o bird_n be_v take_v when_o they_o think_v to_o feed_v second_o of_o a_o net_n or_o trap_n such_o as_o wild_a beast_n be_v catch_v in_o three_o of_o a_o stumble_a block_n or_o stone_n whereat_o blind_a man_n or_o drunkard_n do_v stumble_v and_o fall_v this_o first_o punishment_n how_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o jew_n experience_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v make_v it_o so_o plain_a to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o all_o man_n know_v what_o be_v the_o name_n dignity_n renown_n glory_n riches_n privilege_n and_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o that_o nation_n and_o now_o what_o calamity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o be_v torment_v with_o be_v plague_v with_o extreme_a infamy_n and_o indignity_n be_v vagabond_n hateful_a to_o god_n and_o all_o man_n their_o wealth_n or_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v for_o their_o welfare_n be_v make_v their_o snare_n to_o entangle_v they_o while_o they_o be_v banish_v in_o sundry_a country_n and_o cruel_o slay_v for_o their_o riches_n sake_n tim._n what_o be_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o first_o doctrine_n punishment_n silas_n that_o unto_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v god_n enemy_n their_o most_o dear_a and_o precious_a thing_n be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n howsoever_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n and_o exalt_v their_o head_n on_o high_a and_o flourish_v like_o a_o green_a bay_fw-mi three_fw-mi and_o seem_v to_o be_v root_v in_o prosperity_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v for_o their_o benefit_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o their_o bane_n and_o mifery_n the_o reason_n hereof_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v abuse_v god_n gift_n by_o pride_n wantonness_n riot_n and_o excess_n or_o else_o by_o covetousness_n and_o usury_n cruelty_n and_o oppression_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n will_v at_o length_n destroy_v they_o &_o bring_v they_o to_o sudden_a and_o horrible_a desolation_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o these_o jew_n and_o to_o balthasar_n in_o daniel_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o caesar_n emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o senate_n where_o his_o table_n his_o glory_n be_v and_o to_o absalon_n who_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o his_o lock_n wherein_o he_o delight_v as_o a_o man_n do_v in_o his_o table_n and_o dainty_n tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n it_o teach_v the_o forcible_a poison_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o use_v be_v continue_v in_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v that_o hurtful_a which_o be_v healthful_a in_o itself_o as_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n the_o sacrament_n a_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o christ_n a_o rock_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 7._o a_o table_n a_o place_n
that_o at_o length_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o paul_n will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v this_o truth_n touch_v the_o revocation_n of_o the_o jew_n tim._n the_o duty_n of_o god_n minister_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v know_v still_o more_o and_o more_o but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o affection_n and_o desire_v to_o free_v they_o from_o ignorance_n and_o still_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a to_o this_o end_n god_n give_v they_o knowledge_n to_o show_v other_o the_o way_n second_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v careful_a still_o to_o learn_v and_o know_v more_o add_v knowledge_n unto_o knowledge_n as_o man_n heap_v riches_n and_o good_n together_o colos._n 3_o 16._o 2._o peter_n 1_o 5_o 6_o 7._o as_o plant_n grow_v to_o be_v tree_n lamb_n to_o be_v ewe_n and_o infant_n to_o be_v man_n so_o christian_n of_o babe_n in_o knowledge_n must_v increase_v still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o perfection_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o word_n mystery_n signify_v silas_n it_o come_v of_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o shut_v or_o close_v the_o mouth_n or_o eye_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v a_o thing_n keep_v secret_a or_o not_o common_o know_v or_o which_o can_v be_v know_v or_o which_o exceed_v human_a reason_n &_o be_v contrary_a to_o humane_a hope_n tim._n how_o many_o thing_n do_v you_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v call_v mystery_n sil._n first_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n his_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 16._o second_o the_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o christian_n the_o member_n ephes._n 5_o 31_o 32._o these_o two_o be_v wonderful_a great_a secret_n for_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v they_o either_o how_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v immortal_a and_o infinite_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v finite_a and_o mortal_a shall_v be_v join_v together_o to_o make_v but_o one_o person_n without_o any_o mixtion_n of_o substance_n or_o how_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v so_o knit_v together_o as_o to_o be_v true_o one_o body_n flesh_n of_o flesh_n bone_n of_o bone_n there_o be_v so_o much_o distance_n between_o they_o as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o we_o believe_v both_o these_o secret_n because_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o so_o three_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n because_o in_o whole_a it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o in_o part_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o regenerate_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 7._o four_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n ro._n 16_o 25._o &_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a how_o they_o which_o live_v at_o christ_n come_n shall_v die_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 51._o be_v call_v secret_n because_o they_o can_v be_v know_v until_o the_o event_n declare_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n call_v a_o secret_a because_o howsoever_o the_o word_n have_v now_o reveal_v it_o yet_o till_o then_o it_o be_v secret_a also_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v in_o what_o time_n in_o what_o number_n these_o thing_n be_v hide_v till_o by_o the_o event_n they_o be_v learn_v tim._n what_o profit_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o this_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n silas_n first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o therein_o nothing_o shall_v fall_v out_o by_o chance_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v order_v by_o god_n providence_n second_o to_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n in_o that_o he_o will_v manifest_v to_o they_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o king_n open_v their_o secret_n to_o few_o such_o as_o be_v belove_v and_o trust_v three_o to_o reprove_v curiosity_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o search_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o do_n content_v ourselves_o with_o so_o much_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v not_o desire_v to_o learn_v when_o god_n will_v not_o teach_v last_o to_o bridle_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o gentile_n lest_o they_o shall_v insult_v over_o the_o jew_n reject_v rejoice_v imoderate_o in_o their_o own_o election_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n rejection_n a_o better_a remedy_n of_o this_o pride_n there_o can_v be_v then_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v this_o secret_a that_o even_o the_o jew_n shall_v again_o in_o mercy_n be_v visit_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n &_o therefore_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v despise_v but_o pity_v rather_o and_o pray_v for_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o this_o mystery_n silas_n that_o blindness_n have_v happen_v unto_o israel_n in_o part_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o israel_n sil._n israel_n be_v put_v for_o those_o which_o come_v of_o israel_n or_o jacob_n that_o be_v the_o israelite_n or_o jew_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o spiritual_a but_o natural_a or_o literal_a israel_n not_o the_o church_n collect_v out_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o only_o jew_n for_o who_o peculiar_a consolation_n this_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o blindness_n silas_n their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o their_o heart_n harden_v obstinate_o refuse_v yea_o and_o resist_v christ_n &_o his_o grace_n out_o of_o deep_a ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n which_o be_v as_o a_o veil_n to_o hinder_v that_o they_o can_v see_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v call_v unbelief_n verse_n 20_o 30_o 32._o this_o happen_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o just_a judgment_n of_o god_n inflict_v it_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n as_o be_v before_o write_v verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o tim._n what_o mean_v this_o in_o part_n silas_n it_o do_v signify_v either_o that_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o unbelief_n be_v not_o total_a of_o all_o jew_n but_o particular_a there_o be_v ever_o and_o every_o where_o now_o and_o then_o some_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o else_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o at_o length_n to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o this_o latter_a seem_v better_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n mystery_n for_o it_o be_v no_o secret_a that_o some_o jew_n be_v faithful_a and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n paul_n before_o have_v teach_v that_o by_o his_o own_o example_n verse_n 1._o and_o by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o elias_n as_o verse_n 4_o 5._o and_o have_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v diminish_v only_o not_o abolish_v verse_n 12._o that_o be_v a_o few_o of_o they_o only_o be_v elect_v and_o believer_n but_o that_o of_o their_o general_n and_o great_a blindness_n there_o shall_v be_v once_o a_o term_n end_n and_o conclusion_n this_o be_v not_o until_o now_o that_o paul_n show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o secret_a have_v himself_o first_o learn_v it_o of_o god_n tim._n we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o at_o length_n declare_v now_o unto_o we_o at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v &_o how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v before_o it_o be_v silas_n even_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v become_v in_o tim._n tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n silas_n come_v in_o signify_v the_o gentile_n free_a access_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o fullness_n be_v signify_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o a_o appoint_a multitude_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v here_o call_v fullness_n as_o before_o verse_n 12._o the_o jew_n be_v call_v abundance_n because_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n among_o the_o gentile_n shall_v arise_v to_o a_o great_a company_n so_o that_o public_o among_o the_o gentile_n there_o shall_v be_v gather_v a_o great_a company_n unto_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n or_o habitable_a country_n pass_v by_o which_o shall_v not_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n according_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n in_o psal._n 19_o 4._o and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 15_o 16._o and_o that_o testimony_n of_o paul_n col._n 1_o 6._o and_o that_o oracle_n of_o christ_n mat._n 24_o 17._o tim._n but_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v so_o universal_o call_v so_o as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v sil._n not_o so_o for_o then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v want_v enemy_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v untrue_a but_o hereby_o their_o abundant_a access_n to_o the_o church_n in_o great_a heap_n than_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v note_v which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o the_o blindness_n
themselves_o by_o the_o inward_a glue_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a charity_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a band_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o our_o fleshlie_o member_n by_o sinew_n and_o artery_n be_v join_v to_o our_o head_n &_o one_o to_o another_o and_o this_o be_v that_o communion_n which_o be_v among_o the_o saint_n unto_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a than_o pride_n and_o strife_n let_v nothing_o say_v paul_n be_v do_v through_o contention_n or_o vainglory_n if_o there_o be_v any_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o comfort_n of_o love_n phil._n 2_o 1._o where_o we_o learn_v that_o contention_n and_o arrogancy_n can_v stand_v with_o christian_a communion_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o similitude_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v as_o many_o member_n have_v every_o one_o a_o several_a function_n and_o a_o particular_a gift_n for_o order_v and_o do_v their_o function_n as_o in_o our_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v no_o member_n but_o have_v his_o own_o office_n peculiar_a to_o itself_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o mouth_n to_o speak_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o every_o one_o belong_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o faculty_n as_o of_o see_v to_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o among_o the_o faithful_a some_o have_v one_o function_n some_o another_o one_o be_v a_o doctor_n another_o a_o pastor_n one_o 11._o a_o elder_a another_o be_v a_o deacon_n one_o a_o superior_a &_o rule_v 1._o another_o obey_v as_o a_o inferior_a and_o every_o one_o of_o 8._o these_o have_v singular_a and_o special_a gift_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o work_n here_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o in_o our_o natural_a body_n no_o one_o member_n incroach_v upon_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o another_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o christian_n shall_v not_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o another_o each_o be_v bind_v peaceable_o to_o do_v his_o own_o duty_n without_o hindrance_n unto_o or_o disturbance_n of_o other_o by_o proud_a curiosity_n and_o busy_a meddle_v last_o as_o the_o head_n or_o eye_n or_o ear_n do_v not_o proud_o insult_v over_o mean_a member_n which_o have_v less_o grace_n and_o office_n in_o the_o body_n so_o a_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n may_v not_o contemn_v one_o of_o a_o lesser_a but_o every_o christian_a with_o humbleness_n turn_v his_o gift_n unto_o the_o common_a good_a as_o all_o the_o member_n in_o the_o body_n labour_v together_o joint_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o good_a plight_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o want_n of_o this_o have_v bring_v such_o schism_n and_o faction_n as_o we_o now_o see_v with_o much_o grief_n to_o be_v too_o rife_o both_o in_o common_a wealth_n and_o church_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n perform_v in_o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o silas_n he_o amplifi_v that_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n touch_v diverse_a member_n and_o different_a gift_n and_o function_n as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v many_o member_n and_o these_o have_v sundry_a faculty_n and_o operation_n so_o among_o the_o faithful_a they_o have_v gift_n and_o duty_n one_o diverse_a from_o another_o see_v we_o have_v gift_n which_o be_v diverse_a that_o be_v we_o christian_n which_o be_v as_o many_o member_n have_v diverse_a gift_n some_o the_o gift_n to_o teach_v some_o the_o gift_n to_o exhort_v some_o to_o rule_v some_o to_o distribute_v some_o to_o show_v mercy_n each_o have_v their_o proper_a work_n and_o proper_a gift_n let_v every_o one_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o gift_n be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n for_o this_o must_v be_v add_v to_o supply_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o let_v we_o be_v convetsant_a as_o beza_n will_v have_v it_o or_o let_v we_o attend_v and_o wait_v as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n and_o gualther_n do_v think_v but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n let_v we_o sober_o think_v or_o bew_n see_v to_o sobriety_n must_v in_o common_a be_v apply_v to_o all_o these_o part_n and_o branch_n follow_v which_o do_v all_o depend_v upon_o that_o precept_n and_o serve_v to_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o particular_n tim._n but_o what_o be_v those_o gift_n speak_v of_o in_o verse_n seven_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n give_v and_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n silas_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n such_o as_o he_o reckon_v up_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o then_o this_o exhortation_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o present_a church_n which_o lack_v those_o miraculous_a gift_n second_o the_o function_n and_o gift_n here_o mention_v be_v ordinary_a such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n which_o have_v understanding_n and_o will_n and_o a_o body_n god_n willing_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a man_n save_v appoint_v for_o the_o understanding_n part_n doctrine_n to_o teach_v it_o and_o for_o the_o will_v exhortation_n to_o quicken_v it_o and_o for_o the_o body_n certain_a other_o officer_n to_o look_v to_o the_o welfare_n &_o carriage_n of_o it_o before_o man_n the_o word_n grace_n lead_v we_o unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o calling_n the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v understand_v not_o as_o faith_n have_v deserve_v but_o as_o every_o one_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o save_a verity_n be_v here_o understand_v by_o analogy_n of_o faith_n as_o some_o think_v or_o head_n of_o faith_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o which_o the_o teach_n and_o exhortation_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o to_o be_v allow_v be_v consonant_n to_o that_o form_n or_o proportion_n or_o refuse_v if_o it_o be_v find_v dissonant_n and_o disagree_v from_o it_o the_o papist_n wicked_o dote_v and_o dream_v foolish_o of_o a_o certain_a unwritten_a rule_n by_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o try_v and_o prove_v by_o it_o even_o the_o write_n and_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n which_o yet_o themselves_o will_v be_v the_o canon_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o office_n and_o function_n unto_o which_o these_o ordinary_a gift_n belong_v silas_n they_o be_v summary_o these_o two_o first_o prophesy_v ministry_n second_o ministry_n whereof_o one_o contain_v instruction_n which_o he_o call_v here_o prophesy_v not_o in_o a_o special_a for_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n prophesy_v be_v use_v in_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 13._o this_o be_v name_v first_o as_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d function_n the_o other_o pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o manner_n and_o be_v here_o call_v minister_a not_o in_o a_o particular_a sense_n as_o agree_v to_o deacon_n but_o in_o a_o general_a meaning_n as_o comprehend_v other_o kind_n under_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a thing_n unto_o prophesy_v there_o be_v two_o office_n belong_v first_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o second_o subdivide_v exhortation_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o m._n these_o two_o office_n be_v divide_v though_o sometime_o their_o gift_n may_v and_o do_v meet_v in_o one_o ephes._n 4_o 11._o and_o have_v their_o several_a gift_n the_o one_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n they_o the_o other_o of_o wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 8._o and_o several_a operation_n or_o work_n for_o the_o one_o teach_v and_o interprete_v 6._o scripture_n lay_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n sound_o consuting_a error_n which_o be_v the_o doctor_n part_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o practice_n in_o our_o university_n professor_n which_o read_v divinity_n lecture_n in_o the_o school_n as_o also_o in_o our_o cathedral_n church_n to_o exhort_v the_o hearer_n unto_o godliness_n and_o to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o infirmity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o also_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o exhorte_a now_o minister_a which_o be_v the_o second_o general_a head_n have_v subdivide_v three_o gift_n or_o be_v subdivide_v into_o three_o function_n one_o of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o distribute_v the_o treasury_n or_o 5._o church_n good_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v these_o good_n come_v first_o by_o free_a sale_n act_v 4_o 34_o 35._o then_o by_o collection_n 1._o cor._n 16_o 1_o 2._o and_o for_o
cohere_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a silas_n in_o the_o next_o three_o precept_n two_o hindrance_n of_o mutual_a concord_n be_v remove_v and_o one_o furtherance_n thereunto_o be_v commend_v the_o first_o hindrance_n be_v pride_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o in_o disdain_n of_o other_o who_o we_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v so_o good_a as_o ourselves_o we_o have_v too_o lofty_a a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o gift_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o out_o of_o a_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n do_v aspire_v to_o high_a place_n and_o matter_n than_o we_o be_v make_v or_o 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v high_o mind_v even_o to_o bear_v a_o josty_a heart_n and_o to_o aspire_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o high_a thing_n which_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n and_o calling_n hence_o be_v pride_n in_o latin_a call_v superbia_n even_o as_o one_o will_v say_v superire_fw-la ally_n and_o in_o greek_a hypsilophronia_fw-la that_o be_v josty_a mindedness_n when_o man_n look_v on_o high_a matter_n out_o of_o a_o great_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n with_o despise_v of_o other_o of_o this_o disease_n be_v absalon_n sick_a when_o he_o ambitious_o aspire_v to_o his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o the_o pharisie_n in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 18._o when_o out_o of_o too_o great_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n he_o disdain_v the_o poor_a publican_n yea_o the_o two_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n james_n and_o john_n be_v somewhat_o infect_v with_o this_o disease_n when_o they_o strive_v to_o be_v great_a than_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n there_o be_v sundry_a such_o high-minded_a person_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v too_o much_o lift_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n and_o of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o their_o city_n be_v the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o beat_v down_o pride_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o eleaveuth_n chapter_n verse_n 18_o 20._o for_o he_o see_v the_o believe_a roman_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o against_o the_o deject_a jew_n whence_o much_o dissension_n follow_v and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o be_v highminded_a but_o be_v paul_n alive_a now_o to_o see_v the_o pride_n of_o rome_n in_o pope_n and_o prelate_n both_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a pride_n oh_o how_o will_v he_o thunder_v against_o it_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o other_o let_v that_o hinder_v concord_n among_o christian_n silas_n arrogancy_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o overween_a conceit_n of_o a_o man_n own_o wisdom_n arrogancy_n this_o be_v the_o very_o roar_v and_o first_o cause_n of_o pride_n and_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effect_n as_o first_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o and_o to_o think_v they_o sufficient_a for_o themselves_o whereas_o god_n have_v compass_v we_o with_o many_o imperfection_n that_o we_o may_v one_o have_v need_n of_o another_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o member_n of_o one_o natural_a body_n no_o man_n see_v all_o and_o as_o our_o english_a proveibe_n be_v two_o eye_n see_v better_a than_o one_o experience_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o simple_a may_v give_v counsel_n to_o the_o wise_a as_o jethro_n do_v to_o moses_n deut._n 18._o abigail_n do_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 25._o and_o thus_o have_v god_n ordain_v it_o for_o the_o best_a preservation_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n as_o also_o to_o nourish_v humility_n and_o to_o kill_v pride_n second_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o themselves_o turn_v their_o wisdom_n altogether_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o good_a of_o other_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n cbarity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 5._o three_o such_o regard_n not_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a wisdom_n indeed_o content_v themselves_o with_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 19_o such_o man_n as_o they_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n so_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o wisdom_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o wisdom_n but_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o industry_n last_o this_o arrogancy_n and_o outreach_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n be_v by_o long_a experience_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n of_o all_o sort_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o common_a conversation_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o cause_n why_o man_n give_v over_o themselves_o to_o gross_a sin_n in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n be_v this_o that_o in_o arrogancy_n of_o spirit_n they_o hold_v scorn_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v of_o other_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n can_v tell_v they_o and_o let_v man_n meddle_v with_o themselves_o such_o as_o these_o god_n deliver_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o to_o great_a evil_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n and_o 〈◊〉_d so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o diverse_a man_n have_v devise_v new_a opinion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o new_a worship_n in_o practice_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o that_o not_o rest_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n of_o scripture_n they_o take_v themselves_o to_o see_v more_o than_o other_o man_n yea_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n himself_o see_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4._o vainglory_n or_o 〈◊〉_d lucre_n 〈◊〉_d heresy_n augustine_n hence_o do_v arise_v rent_n and_o division_n in_o god_n church_n between_o teacher_n &_o teacher_n pastor_n and_o flock_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n tim._n what_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o be_v such_o a_o furtherance_n unto_o concord_n silas_n humility_n when_o we_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n or_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lowly_a or_o humble_a these_o word_n if_o we_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v lowly_a and_o humble_v than_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o person_n of_o low_a degree_n descend_v to_o their_o baseness_n as_o if_o we_o be_v base_a with_o they_o not_o despise_v their_o company_n but_o live_v humble_o with_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a consent_v with_o they_o love_v they_o &_o imitate_v their_o humbleness_n but_o if_o we_o refer_v lowly_a unto_o thing_n rather_o than_o unto_o person_n as_o the_o opposition_n between_o high_a and_o low_a thing_n will_v bear_v this_o sense_n then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v the_o mean_a and_o base_a service_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o after_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n who_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n john_n 13._o but_o the_o best_a way_n be_v under_o this_o word_n to_o comprehend_v both_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o for_o charity_n and_o concord_n sake_n we_o shall_v embrace_v humble_a person_n &_o base_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o lowly_a mind_n in_o imitation_n of_o our_o saulour_n who_o converse_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n luke_n 15._o see_v phil._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o abase_v himself_o unto_o most_o shameful_a thing_n out_o of_o love_n to_o we_o phil._n 2_o 7_o 8._o tim._n proceed_v to_o the_o next_o precept_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o recompense_v evil_a for_o evil_n silas_n by_o evil_n here_o be_v mean_v wrong_n and_o injury_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o suffer_v patient_o and_o not_o to_o requite_v they_o it_o be_v like_o that_o precept_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5_o 39_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o return_v wrong_a for_o wrong_n one_o ill_a turn_n for_o another_o and_o man_n think_v they_o have_v a_o goodly_a pretence_n for_o it_o because_o other_o begin_v with_o they_o and_o provoke_v they_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n to_o infer_v and_o do_v hurt_v to_o another_o in_o his_o person_n name_n or_o good_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n secret_o or_o open_o for_o such_o do_v offend_v first_o against_o god_n forbid_v wrong_a do_v second_o against_o charity_n which_o do_v no_o evil_a to_o her_o neighbour_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 5._o three_o against_o justice_n which_o measure_v right_a to_o every_o man_n and_o condemn_v all_o injury_n yet_o to_o refer_v and_o requite_v one_o evil_a with_o another_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n not_o only_o because_o they_o do_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o hurt_v sudden_o and_o unaduised_o not_o perceive_v that_o he_o do_v evil_a but_o offend_v through_o ignorance_n or_o oversight_n whereas_o they_o that_o recompense_n evil_a
it_o be_v that_o they_o never_o put_v on_o christ_n unto_o justification_n who_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n he_o have_v not_o christ_n death_n to_o forgiveness_n who_o do_v not_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o christ_n his_o innocency_n and_o obedience_n tim._n what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n which_o be_v the_o close_n up_o of_o the_o exhortation_n silas_n it_o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o close_a objection_n what_o then_o might_n some_o say_v shall_v we_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n and_o whole_o mind_v the_o furnish_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v not_o so_o we_o may_v be_v provident_a for_o the_o health_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o to_o work_v by_o so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o forecast_v to_o fulfil_v our_o sinful_a desire_n and_o affection_n by_o immoderate_a use_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o pleasure_n of_o life_n a_o sober_a use_n of_o earthly_a creature_n and_o pleasure_n be_v allow_v such_o as_o may_v not_o hinder_v but_o help_v we_o make_v we_o fit_a in_o all_o pureness_n to_o serve_v and_o honour_v god_n chap._n xiiii_o dial_n i._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v unto_o you_o but_o not_o for_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o another_o which_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v etc._n etc._n timotheus_n what_o be_v the_o coherence_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o former_a also_o tell_v we_o the_o content_n and_o general_a part_n thereof_o silas_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n about_o meat_n drink_n feast_v day_n and_o such_o like_a indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o he_o now_o teach_v that_o charity_n ought_v to_o govern_v and_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n as_o tofore_o he_o handle_v thing_n necessary_a be_v command_v or_o forbid_v of_o god_n and_o lay_v down_o duty_n belong_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n friend_n enemy_n brethren_n magistrate_n private_a and_o public_a person_n both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o so_o now_o he_o pass_v unto_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n neither_o require_v nor_o prohibit_v in_o divine_a law_n about_o which_o there_o be_v hot_a strife_n and_o contention_n between_o the_o strong_a professor_n which_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o publish_v by_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o more_o infirm_a and_o feeble_a jew_n which_o be_v yet_o very_o ignorant_a of_o their_o liberty_n exhort_v those_o of_o more_o perfect_a in_o knowledge_n to_o have_v a_o charitable_a regard_n of_o the_o other_o weakness_n and_o the_o weak_a not_o hasty_o to_o judge_v the_o strong_a as_o aposlate_v from_o moses_n that_o brotherly_a love_n &_o concord_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o scandal_n avoid_v the_o whole_a chapter_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o general_a head_n one_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o a_o duty_n verse_n 1_o the_o second_o be_v the_o explanation_n and_o enlarge_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n tim._n what_o may_v be_v the_o method_n and_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o four_o foremost_a verse_n silas_n in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o precept_n of_o meekness_n and_o love_n lay_v down_o in_o verse_n 1._o second_o the_o thing_n be_v name_v about_o which_o the_o dissension_n do_v grow_v to_o wit_n meat_n and_o day_n verse_n 1_o three_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o this_o disscation_n the_o strong_a despise_v the_o weak_a for_o their_o ignorance_n the_o weak_a condemn_v the_o strong_a for_o contempt_n of_o moses_n law_n verse_n 3_o 4._o four_o the_o reason_n whereby_o paul_n persuade_v unity_n first_o a_o benevolentia_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la god_n have_v receive_v he_o second_o à _fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la from_o common_a equity_n none_o may_v judge_v another_o man_n servant_n three_o à _fw-la potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n be_v powerful_a and_o able_a to_o establish_v the_o weak_a therefore_o contemn_v not_o one_o another_o now_o the_o precept_n in_o verse_n 1._o be_v this_o they_o of_o great_a knowledge_n ought_v love_o to_o instruct_v and_o patient_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n not_o trouble_v they_o with_o vain_a disputation_n above_o their_o capacity_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o be_v to_o note_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o person_n speak_v too_o the_o strong_a in_o faith_n second_o the_o person_n towards_o who_o love_n be_v to_o be_v show_v the_o weak_a three_o the_o action_n to_o be_v do_v receive_v last_o the_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v do_v not_o to_o dispute_v to_o make_v they_o doubtful_a tim._n interpret_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v gather_v doctrine_n from_o they_o silas_n by_o faith_n be_v mean_v not_o donum_fw-la but_o doctrina_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n touch_a christian_a liberty_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n as_o verse_n second_o show_v such_o as_o be_v more_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a in_o this_o particular_a doctrine_n have_v yet_o not_o learn_v it_o be_v term_v weak_a tim._n what_o be_v our_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o silas_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n militant_a there_o be_v great_a difference_n doctrine_n between_o christian_a and_o christian_n as_o touch_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o other_o of_o their_o grace_n which_o depend_v thereon_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o body_n a_o family_n and_o a_o orchard_n and_o as_o in_o the_o body_n some_o member_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o strong_a than_o other_o in_o a_o family_n there_o be_v person_n of_o different_a age_n and_o stature_n in_o a_o orchard_n there_o be_v some_o old_a tree_n and_o young_a plant_n so_o in_o the_o church_n some_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o some_o have_v less_o some_o be_v total_o strong_a believe_v firm_o all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o abraham_n and_o these_o be_v call_v perfect_a and_o spiritual_a by_o paul_n other_o be_v strong_a in_o part_n who_o understanding_n in_o enlighten_v in_o some_o special_a point_n wherein_o other_o doubt_v as_o the_o roman_n here_o so_o some_o be_v whole_o weak_a as_o new_o beget_v christian_n other_o in_o part_n only_o as_o these_o jew_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o some_o come_v soon_o to_o christ_n some_o late_a second_o also_o some_o have_v more_o illumination_n give_v they_o in_o their_o new_a birth_n and_o some_o lesser_a three_o some_o be_v more_o studious_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v more_o time_n and_o diligence_n unto_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n than_o other_o do_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o condemn_v the_o church_n because_o all_o be_v not_o a_o like_a wise_a and_o holy_a as_o if_o we_o will_v blame_v god_n because_o he_o make_v some_o great_a light_n &_o some_o lesser_a second_o to_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o inequality_n be_v the_o constant_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o most_o prudent_a administration_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o for_o most_o excellent_a end_n that_o the_o strong_a may_v have_v great_a matter_n of_o praise_n for_o their_o great_a measure_n and_o more_o ability_n to_o show_v love_n in_o instruct_v the_o rude_a and_o the_o weak_a have_v more_o cause_n both_o of_o humility_n and_o industry_n strive_v to_o overtake_v better_o learn_v christian_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o variety_n of_o god_n work_n so_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o diversity_n of_o his_o gift_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o manifold_a and_o marvellous_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n tim._n what_o be_v signify_v by_o receive_v the_o weak_a silas_n to_o receive_v be_v to_o take_v one_o to_o we_o with_o a_o affection_n of_o love_n to_o the_o end_n to_o cure_v his_o weakness_n and_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o care_n for_o his_o strengthen_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n attribute_v to_o god_n verse_n 3_o also_o to_o philemon_n verse_n 12_o 17._o see_v galath_n 6_o 1._o where_o the_o meaning_n be_v express_v in_o other_o word_n it_o contain_v three_o thing_n or_o action_n of_o charity_n first_o to_o join_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o second_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v they_o three_o with_o better_a instruction_n to_o confirm_v they_o tim._n what_o be_v our_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o
then_o to_o deny_v the_o know_a truth_n as_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o which_o constant_a resolution_n there_o be_v require_v no_o general_n and_o confuse_a but_o a_o distinct_a particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n have_v ready_a some_o sentence_n or_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n well_o and_o clear_o know_v and_o perceive_v of_o we_o both_o for_o word_n and_o matter_n whereon_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n and_o practice_n otherwise_o we_o proceed_v like_o blind_a man_n which_o salvation_n know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v &_o have_v no_o better_a faith_n than_o the_o collier_n faith_n who_o glory_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o he_o do_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o church_n faith_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n dial_n iii_o verse_n 6_o 7._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o day_n observe_v it_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o none_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o do_v this_o scripture_n contain_v what_o be_v the_o part_n silas_n two_o new_a reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o believe_a roman_n to_o peace_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a first_o from_o the_o end_n unto_o which_o both_o strong_a and_o weak_a do_v look_v in_o their_o particular_a action_n concern_v indifferent_a thing_n verse_n 6._o second_o from_o the_o universal_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n both_o in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o both_o in_o our_o life_n and_o death_n therefore_o in_o our_o whole_a course_n his_o glory_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mark_n of_o all_o our_o do_n now_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v both_o by_o weak_a and_o by_o strong_a let_v not_o one_o uncharitable_o censure_v another_o tim._n come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n and_o show_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n what_o signify_v observe_v a_o day_n &_o to_o the_o lord_n silas_n to_o regard_v a_o day_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o holy_a &_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o it_o as_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o moses_n not_o to_o observe_v be_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o day_n nor_o to_o keep_v it_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n have_v three_o signification_n give_v it_o first_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o indifferent_a action_n whether_o well_o do_v or_o ill_a belong_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o none_o other_o second_o that_o both_o weak_a and_o strong_a study_v &_o seek_v not_o to_o offend_v but_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o three_o that_o they_o refer_v what_o they_o do_v or_o what_o they_o omitttd_v to_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n honour_n this_o last_o sense_n be_v both_o true_a and_o fit_a because_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v namely_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o be_v honour_v god_n the_o strong_a thank_v god_n both_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o their_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o blessing_n the_o weak_a give_v thanks_o for_o their_o slender_a diet_n because_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n note_v further_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o these_o indicatives_n he_o regard_v he_o give_v thanks_n he_o live_v he_o die_v verse_n 7._o have_v the_o force_n of_o imperative_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v then_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la tell_v what_o be_v do_v like_v unto_o that_o say_n 1._o tim._n 3._o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n &_o heb._n 13_o 3._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a that_o be_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o mal._n 2_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n that_o be_v it_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o mat._n 5_o 13_o 14._o tim._n now_o that_o you_o have_v give_v we_o the_o sense_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o six_o verse_n sil._n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o six_o verse_n be_v these_o four_o first_o there_o be_v some_o action_n indifferent_a such_o as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o may_v be_v do_v or_o omit_v and_o not_o do_v without_o fault_n as_o there_o be_v something_n simple_o good_a or_o good_a absolute_o which_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n so_o some_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o respect_n of_o thing_n do_v but_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a quality_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o see_v to_o observe_v a_o day_n and_o not_o to_o observe_v it_o to_o eat_v and_o not_o to_o eat_v be_v action_n direct_o contrary_a yet_o our_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o both_o that_o they_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o tend_v both_o unto_o his_o honour_n here_o of_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o some_o action_n and_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v do_v and_o god_n please_v or_o not_o do_v and_o yet_o god_n not_o offend_v a_o second_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 8_o 8._o whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v make_v we_o neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o must_v be_v indifferent_a three_o in_o this_o chapter_n from_o verse_n 17._o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o certain_o be_v in_o different_a which_o neither_o further_v or_o hinder_v christianity_n and_o salvation_n but_o such_o thing_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n therefore_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v indifferent_a it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o excess_n and_o riot_n be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o sinful_a also_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o abuse_n yet_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n may_v be_v sinful_a as_o if_o one_o forbear_v meat_n with_o a_o purpose_n therein_o to_o do_v a_o holy_a and_o meritorious_a act_n likewise_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n without_o faith_n make_v such_o action_n sinful_a yea_o though_o the_o thing_n or_o action_n about_o they_o simple_o consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a nor_o good_a which_o as_o it_o rebuke_n such_o as_o do_v deny_v adiaphora_n hold_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a or_o good_a so_o it_o instruct_v we_o to_o know_v that_o where_o god_n word_n have_v not_o overruled_n the_o case_n by_o precept_n or_o prohibition_n there_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n if_o we_o avoid_v opinion_n of_o merit_n superstition_n scandal_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o contempt_n of_o good_a order_n and_o decency_n tim._n what_o other_o doctrine_n from_o this_o verse_n silas_n it_o teach_v that_o even_o in_o indifferent_a action_n as_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o end_n of_o they_o and_o mark_v to_o aim_v at_o much_o more_o in_o action_n necessary_a and_o command_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 30._o math._n 5_o 16._o rom._n 11_o 36._o col._n 3_o 16_o 17._o beside_o these_o scripture_n good_a reason_n enforce_v this_o lesson_n first_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o and_o prou._n 16_o 4._o for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n as_o all_o river_n come_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o return_v thither_o so_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o redound_v to_o his_o honour_n as_o the_o end_n see_v all_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o as_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v will_n and_o power_n from_o he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o phil._n 2_o 13._o the_o praise_n of_o all_o therefore_o belong_v to_o he_o second_o christ_n have_v buy_v we_o our_o god_n give_v christ_n a_o price_n for_o we_o therefore_o all_o our_o action_n main_a and_o mean_a religious_a &_o righteous_a aught_o to_o glorify_v he_o 1_o cor_o 6_o 20_o tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n silat_fw-la it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o intend_v god_n honour_n in_o every_o action_n as_o general_o they_o think_v not_o once_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o glory_n second_o such_o as_o direct_o and_o purposely_o seek_v their_o own_o praise_n or_o
if_o one_o shall_v ask_v how_o come_v christ_n by_o this_o right_a and_o power_n in_o we_o and_o over_o we_o it_o be_v answer_v verse_n 9_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o give_v he_o lordship_n over_o his_o church_n in_o his_o death_n be_v pay_v the_o ransom_n in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o possess_v his_o dominion_n for_o be_v dead_a so_o long_o he_o can_v not_o be_v lord_n and_o conqueror_n but_o by_o rise_v again_o he_o obtain_v it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v for_o ever_o exercise_v this_o dominion_n he_o must_v both_o rise_v from_o death_n and_o revive_v or_o continue_v alive_a to_o continue_v a_o eternal_a lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o be_v dead_a and_o be_o alive_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o revel_v 1_o 18._o rom._n 6_o 9_o christ_n be_v dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o not_o only_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o in_o all_o our_o christian_a action_n we_o must_v like_v good_a servant_n seek_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n our_o general_n and_o rightful_a lord_n and_o therefore_o must_v lay_v aside_o our_o division_n and_o discord_n which_o be_v neither_o after_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n tim._n interpret_v the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o die_v to_o ourselves_o silas_n to_o live_v to_o himself_o have_v a_o twofold_a signification_n first_o civil_a which_o be_v double_a first_o to_o depend_v on_o no_o man_n but_o to_o live_v of_o himself_o without_o help_n from_o other_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o no_o man_n as_o abraham_n will_v not_o take_v a_o shoolachet_a from_o the_o four_o king_n which_o war_v with_o he_o gen._n 14_o 23._o elisha_n will_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n take_v a_o gift_n from_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a 2._o king_n 5_o 15_o 16._o also_o in_o a_o civil_a sense_n it_o may_v import_v to_o care_n for_o none_o but_o for_o ourselves_o only_o to_o mind_v our_o own_o benefit_n with_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o other_o as_o in_o covetous_a miser_n many_o unmarried_a bachelor_n and_o all_o worldling_n do_v have_v a_o care_n of_o themselves_o and_o they_o alone_o as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o none_o other_o the_o other_o sense_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n use_v these_o word_n be_v theological_a and_o gospell-like_a namely_o to_o live_v after_o our_o own_o mind_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n do_v our_o own_o will_n and_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n like_v to_o that_o rom._n 8_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 2._o also_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 15._o our_o life_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o our_o own_o commodity_n and_o honour_n than_o we_o live_v to_o ourselves_o also_o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o grieve_v mourn_n and_o lament_v our_o death_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o widow_n single_a person_n sole_a liver_n poor_a people_n with_o who_o death_n none_o be_v affect_v this_o be_v civil_o to_o die_v to_o himself_o but_o evangelical_o one_o die_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o desolate_a and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o care_n for_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o if_o he_o be_v forlese_a and_o cast_v off_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n here_o tim._n what_o may_v now_o be_v our_o lesson_n from_o hence_o silas_n first_o all_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n live_v and_o die_v to_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o praise_n when_o paul_n say_v none_o of_o we_o he_o mean_v that_o other_o do_v so_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v first_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n and_o beginning_n of_o their_o action_n but_o their_o own_o will_n or_o lust_n nor_o other_o end_n of_o they_o but_o their_o own_o glory_n or_o the_o please_a of_o themselves_o and_o other_o man_n tim._n tell_v we_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n silas_n it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v not_o only_o heathenish_a people_n but_o among_o christian_n the_o covetous_a usurer_n cornemonger_n oppressor_n extortioner_n etc._n etc._n which_o mind_n their_o own_o profit_n only_o without_o respect_n of_o please_a god_n or_o their_o neighbour_n also_o idle_a minister_n which_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o christ_n phil._n 3._o and_o magistrate_n which_o refer_v their_o authority_n to_o their_o private_a use_n soreslow_v the_o weal_n public_a also_o it_o be_v a_o check_n and_o a_o sore_a one_o to_o our_o young_a gallant_n swashbuckler_n taverne-haunter_n gamester_n etc._n etc._n which_o whole_o intend_v their_o pleasure_n ease_n and_o carnal_a delight_n they_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o as_o godless_a man_n do_v live_v to_o themselves_o let_v these_o look_v to_o die_v to_o themselves_o for_o as_o they_o neglect_v god_n in_o their_o lise_fw-fr so_o it_o be_v right_a that_o he_o neglect_v they_o in_o their_o death_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o comfort_n on_o their_o death_n bed_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o health_n and_o strength_n forget_v and_o forsake_v he_o tim._n what_o other_o lesson_n from_o verse_n 7_o silas_n all_o believer_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n not_o to_o live_v to_o themselves_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o for_o their_o own_o praise_n and_o purpose_n for_o how_o can_v they_o live_v to_o themselves_o which_o have_v in_o baptism_n and_o profession_n deny_v themselnes_n even_o all_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o man_n natural_a as_o themselves_o better_o never_o to_o have_v vow_v this_o then_o not_o to_o keep_v our_o vow_n eccle._n 5_o 7._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o use_n hereof_o silas_n it_o serve_v to_o warn_v the_o faithful_a to_o stop_v their_o ear_n as_o a_o serpent_n do_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n &_o profit_n self-love_n and_o vain_a glory_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o and_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v 5._o sanctify_v then_o you_o shall_v die_v not_o to_o yourselves_o but_o find_v god_n in_o your_o sickness_n ready_a to_o make_v your_o bed_n and_o to_o take_v care_n 〈◊〉_d you_o die_v since_o live_v you_o do_v think_v and_o study_v how_o to_o please_v and_o glorify_v he_o how_o can_v he_o leave_v you_o in_o your_o death_n which_o do_v cleave_v to_o he_o in_o your_o life_n how_o can_v he_o not_o refresh_v you_o at_o the_o last_o die_a hour_n &_o receive_v you_o at_o the_o last_o dreadful_a day_n who_o chief_a intent_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o renounce_v your_o own_o desire_n and_o way_n for_o his_o will_n and_o glory_n sake_n tim._n proceed_v to_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n silas_n each_o of_o these_o contain_v these_o four_o several_a distinct_a christ_n thing_n to_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o not_o to_o be_v our_o own_o or_o under_o our_o own_o power_n at_o our_o own_o hand_n as_o journeyman_n and_o freeman_n but_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a no_o flock_n be_v so_o much_o the_o shepherd_n or_o inheritance_n so_o much_o the_o owner_n or_o servant_n their_o lord_n as_o we_o christ_n second_o it_o signify_v to_o render_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o do_v not_o our_o own_o but_o his_o will_n as_o servant_n do_v his_o will_n which_o have_v ransom_v they_o and_o free_v they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n and_o from_o who_o they_o have_v take_v wage_n and_o protection_n 1_o sam._n 22_o 7._o so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o attend_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o from_o who_o we_o have_v have_v already_o many_o good_a thing_n and_o do_v look_v for_o more_o and_o great_a who_o will_n also_o be_v most_o holy_a three_o as_o servant_n make_v their_o lord_n their_o refuge_n so_o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n and_o danger_n so_o jacob_n so_o david_n so_o ezekiah_n so_o peter_n flee_v to_o christ_n save_o lord_n or_o 〈◊〉_d perish_v mat._n 14._o last_o lord_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o our_o life_n now_o to_o die_v to_o he_o be_v to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o death_n have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o power_n second_o to_o submit_v with_o patience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o death_n after_o christ_n example_n math._n 26._o three_o to_o study_v how_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o death_n by_o hope_n patience_n contentment_n repentance_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o ourselves_o &_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o our_o counsel_n &_o comfortable_a
not_o us._n this_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n &_o na_fw-mi ture_n of_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n psal._n 34._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 1._o cor._n 8_o 5._o see_v act_n 14_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1._o cor_n 10_o 20_o 21._o act._n 7_o 22._o fxod_n 32._o ezek_n 8._o 10._o god_n blind_v man_n say_v august_n when_o he_o do_v not_o ealighten_v they_o and_o harden_v when_o he_o do_v not_o sosten_v 2_o chro._n 15._o 2._o psal._n 69._o 22._o rome_n 11._o 7._o act_n 17._o james_n 1_o 4._o isaiah_n 3_o 10_o 11_o 2_o thes._n 1_o 6_o 7._o unrighteousness_n set_v out_o by_o the_o part_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 16._o reason_n 1._o part._n scope_n interpretation_n instruction_n psal._n 77._o 1_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o god_n bounty_n right_o use_n of_o god_n kindness_n abuse_v of_o god_n bounty_n and_o kindness_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n cause_n of_o it_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o rom._n 14_o 9_o 10_o 11._o note_v this_o rom._n 3_o 20._o rom._n 4_o 15._o john_n 13_o 17._o james_n 1_o 22._o john_n 14_o 23._o rom._n 2_o 4_o 5._o coloss._n 3._o 10._o psa._n 119._o 105_o math._n 7._o 22._o gen._n 4._o also_o 18._o math._n 16._o 7._o privilege_n the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o a_o heap_n of_o title_n by_o evil_a live_n &_o by_o give_v occasion_n they_o blaspheme_v god_n some_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n some_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n &_o some_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n sin_v not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la be_v cause_n of_o god_n glory_n prou._n 22._o 1._o eccles._n 3._o 7._o sin_n be_v not_o eligible_a math._n 7._o none_o righteous_a ex_fw-la natura_fw-la some_o man_n be_v count_v righteous_a ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la obad._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o psal._n 5._o 9_o also_o say_v origen_n usus_fw-la sce_fw-la lerum_fw-la verecundiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d psa._n 113._o 3._o note_v further_o that_o a_o venomous_a tongue_n be_v thus_o resemble_v 1._o because_o this_o serpent_n infect_v by_o bite_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o poison_n uncurable_a 3._o they_o be_v in_o it_o actable_a stop_v their_o care_n at_o the_o charmer_n voice_n psal._n 10._o 7._o their_o mouth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a because_o their_o mouth_n be_v as_o a_o large_a vessel_n out_o of_o which_o flow_v cruel_a word_n isaiah_n 59_o 7._o 8._o psal._n 36._o 1._o quideum_fw-la non_fw-la timent_fw-la sine_fw-la retinaculo_fw-la currun_v ad_fw-la maium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d anus_fw-la beside_o the_o meeting_n with_o this_o objection_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o area_n sem_fw-mi be_v give_v why_o the_o law_n can_v not_o justify_v the_o jew_n because_o it_o condemn_v they_o not_o the_o writing_n or_o scripture_n but_o the_o thing_n write_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n stop_v all_o mouth_n non_fw-la opera_fw-la que_fw-fr precip_n untur_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la prestantur_fw-la work_v do_v before_o faith_n can_v justify_v because_o they_o please_v not_o god_n nor_o work_v do_v after_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v unperfect_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o distinguish_v between_o righteousness_n of_o good_a man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o god_n 3._o reasins_z why_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n before_o god_n i_o the_o most_o perfect_a purity_n of_o god_n nature_n before_o who_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_a job_n 15._o 15._o 2._o god_n look_v unto_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o none_o 3._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a require_v exact_a obedience_n such_o as_o none_o can_v attain_v un_fw-mi to_o yet_o before_o man_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v as_o abraham_n be_v rom._n 4._o 1._o &_o james._n 2._o that_o law_n in_o this_o text_n have_v a_o double_a acception_n 1._o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n this_o do_v not_o reveal_v faith_n in_o christ_n neigh_v there_o yet_o natu_fw-la ral_a law_n 2_o for_o the_o book_n of_o mese_n where_o in_o be_v many_o promise_n of_o christ._n john_n 5_o 46._o act_n 10._o 43._o rom._n 1._o 2._o faith_n justify_v not_o effective_o as_o work_v a_o justice_n in_o we_o or_o material_o as_o be_v our_o justice._n a_o word_n borrow_v from_o such_o as_o come_v shortin_n a_o race_n and_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o mark_n or_o prize_n john_n 3_o i_o cor._n 1._o 30._o this_o word_n set_v forth_o show_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o be_v the_o same_o word_n use_v rom._n 8_o 28._o john_n 1_o hebr._n 13_o 8._o apoc._n 13_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 29._o john_n 6._o 27._o also_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n or_o any_o part_n there_o of_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n impute_v be_v use_v nom._n 8._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o abraham_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n anno_fw-la 85._o of_o his_o age_n but_o he_o be_v circumcisea_o a_o 99_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v often_o have_v before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v have_v which_o follow_v as_o seal_n and_o do_v not_o go_v before_o as_o cause_n sacramenta_fw-la sig_n na_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sigilla_fw-la non_fw-la merita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sacrament_n be_v sign_n first_o of_o grace_n second_o of_o duty_n obsigna_fw-la '_o &_o analogia_fw-la signi_fw-la &_o pactionali_fw-la stipulatione_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tantum_fw-la significant_a iustitiam_fw-la sed_fw-la daunt_v et_fw-la obsignant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la glossa_fw-la a_o digression_n into_o the_o praise_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o faith_n non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d more_o sed_fw-la dei_fw-la exemplo_fw-la ut_fw-la chrysost._n faith_n be_v but_o a_o condition_n or_o organ_n of_o righteousness_n not_o a_o merit_a cause_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o even_a or_o equal_a object_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v so_o carry_v to_o god_n as_o it_o acknowledge_v christ_n the_o re_fw-mi deemer_n and_o confident_o rest_v on_o he_o dead_a and_o raise_v judas_n shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o malice_n when_o christ_n shall_v reap_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o love._n scripture_n lead_v our_o mid_n to_o god_n as_o sovereign_a cause_n isaiah_n 53._o john_n 13._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 32._o 33_o 2_o cor._n 5._o v._n last_o esa_fw-la 53._o 5._o 6._o 7._o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n we_o must_v bring_v abraham_n faith_n love_n &_o repentance_n as_o proof_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n if_o christ_n have_v abide_v in_o the_o grave_n sin_n have_v not_o be_v ransom_v nor_o god_n wrath_n appea_n lead_v not_o death_n conquer_v nor_o life_n merit_v quisacit_fw-la boon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o bono_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la timor_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la piorumut_n dco_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d charitas_fw-la christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sacit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabiles_fw-la ambro._n sine_fw-la muta_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dena_fw-la dci_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fider_v 〈◊〉_d nunquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deturbatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d f._n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la perpetua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quoni_fw-la be_o vera_fw-la luthe_n rus_fw-la fides_fw-la cocuti_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o hope_n be_v as_o god_n can_v not_o swear_v by_o a_o great_a than_o himself_o so_o he_o can_v not_o give_v a_o great_a than_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n he_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n and_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n put_v for_o the_o effect_n proverbe_n 1._o this_o be_v piscator_n judgement_n mille_fw-la mundis_fw-la red_a mendis_fw-la sufficit_fw-la christus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1_o i_o live_v by_o faith_n gala._n 2._o christs-obedience_n activein_o do_v passive_a in_o suffer_v how_o many_o way_n the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v know_v how_o hypocrite_n be_v discern_v from_o true_a christian_n how_o and_o by_o what_o sign_n our_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v manifest_v 1._o food_n 2._o recreation_n 3._o exercise_n 4._o sleep_n 5._o physic_n 6._o remove_v impediment_n est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la luèt_fw-la non_fw-la imputalur_n sanctis_fw-la augustin_n reatus_fw-la tollitur_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la non_fw-la corruptio_fw-la &_o macula_fw-la idem_fw-la original_a concupiscence_n be_v sin_n formal_o and_o not_o the_o matter_n or_o mother_n of_o sin_n every_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a reign_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a not_o so_o in_o the_o godly_a therefore_o mortal_n obsta_fw-la principijs_fw-la sero_fw-la medicina_fw-la paratur_fw-la cum_fw-la mala_fw-la per_fw-la longas_fw-la convaluere_fw-la moras_fw-la as_o weapon_n may_v be_v use_v by_o a_o good_a subject_n or_o a_o rebel_n so_o the_o body_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n theophylact._n not_o i_o say_v paul_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 2._o ephe._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o help_v the_o poor_a with_o those_o hand_n with_o which_o you_o oppress_v